happiness_n and_o the_o wicked_a everlasting_o punish_v they_o never_o disquiet_v themselves_o in_o examine_v wherein_o the_o beatitude_n consist_v but_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o not_o metaphorical_a but_o real_a they_o advance_v man_n freewill_n very_o high_o and_o maintain_v that_o he_o may_v carry_v himself_o either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o since_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o evil_a and_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o determine_v we_o to_o what_o be_v good_n they_o do_v not_o philosophize_v too_o far_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o several_a species_n of_o angel_n but_o only_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v good_a angel_n and_o likewise_o bad_a one_o call_v daemon_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v corporeal_a and_o imagine_v that_o the_o bad_a angel_n be_v lose_v for_o their_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o they_o positive_o assert_v that_o the_o good_a one_o take_v care_n of_o thing_n below_o all_o of_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wound_n and_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o agree_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n nevertheless_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o st._n cyprian_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o baptise_v infant_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o fear_v lest_o if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n this_o delay_n shall_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o destruction_n they_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o reconcile_v those_o that_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n they_o extol_v virginity_n without_o condemn_a marriage_n they_o honour_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o yet_o with_o no_o less_o discretion_n and_o advisedness_n st._n clement_n affirm_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o delivery_n but_o origen_n tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o or_o against_o the_o assumption_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o st._n irenaeus_n that_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o contain_v all_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o though_o they_o be_v obscure_a in_o some_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v clear_a enough_o in_o many_o other_o and_o that_o even_o their_o obscurity_n have_v its_o use_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n may_v read_v they_o provide_v they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o without_o endeavour_v to_o search_v too_o deep_a into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o dispute_v about_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o now_o and_o then_o they_o cite_v some_o other_o book_n as_o very_o good_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o receive_v as_o canonical_a the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n though_o some_o of_o they_o question_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o person_n attribute_v it_o to_o another_o and_o not_o to_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n judas_n the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o st._n john_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apocalypse_n they_o sometime_o cite_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o never_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o part_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o those_o author_n that_o i_o have_v make_v in_o this_o volume_n and_o i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o question_n but_o that_o those_o person_n who_o will_v careful_o read_v over_o the_o same_o author_n will_v be_v sensible_a that_o i_o have_v impose_v nothing_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v what_o i_o have_v now_o represent_v it_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o discipline_n we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n what_o we_o have_v affirm_v concern_v its_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n because_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a discipline_n a_o abridgement_n of_o discipline_n truth_n that_o it_o have_v be_v different_a in_o many_o church_n and_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n subject_a to_o change_v we_o ought_v not_o however_o to_o conclude_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o study_v the_o primitive_a discipline_n or_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v only_o to_o learn_v that_o of_o the_o time_n and_o church_n where_o we_o live_v for_o beside_o that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n this_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o we_o and_o though_o the_o exterior_a part_n have_v be_v change_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o unprofitable_a labour_n as_o some_o have_v vain_o imagine_v to_o busy_a one_o self_n in_o examine_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o study_n extreme_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o a_o divine_a it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n however_o holy_a it_o be_v in_o its_o simplicity_n yet_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o its_o perfection_n for_o the_o apostle_n altogether_o apply_v themselves_o to_o what_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o beginning_n be_v content_a to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o morality_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n without_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o regulate_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o entire_o neglect_v it_o and_o st._n john_n who_o live_v long_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v apply_v himself_o more_o particular_o to_o it_o but_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o little_a and_o little_a regulate_v the_o ceremony_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o make_v particular_a order_n about_o the_o government_n of_o church_n the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n these_o ceremony_n be_v exceed_o augment_v in_o the_o four_o century_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o public_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n meet_v together_o with_o liberty_n be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o make_v abundance_n of_o rule_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v the_o form_n of_o judicature_n and_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o matter_n we_o have_v here_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o have_v scarce_o any_o other_o splendour_n to_o recommend_v it_o but_o what_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o the_o christian_n give_v to_o it_o they_o assemble_v every_o sunday_n in_o particular_a in_o certain_a place_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o public_a devotion_n where_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a
a_o mind_n to_o oppose_v our_o creed_n let_v he_o come_v here_o and_o i_o will_v defend_v the_o faith_n which_o i_o profess_v the_o soldier_n that_o encompass_v the_o church_n and_o their_o rattle_n of_o their_o arm_n do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v i_o afraid_a neither_o do_v they_o shake_v my_o constancy_n all_o that_o i_o fear_n be_v that_o while_o you_o detain_v i_o some_o resolution_n may_v be_v take_v against_o you_o i_o be_o not_o wont_a to_o have_v any_o fear_n for_o myself_o but_o i_o tremble_v for_o you_o when_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v demand_v of_o i_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v demand_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v i_o i_o shall_v willing_o give_v it_o that_o i_o can_v give_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o refuse_v they_o i_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n since_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v they_o without_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o jesus_n christ._n after_o this_o he_o exhort_v his_o people_n to_o continue_v spectator_n of_o the_o combat_n which_o he_o be_v to_o maintain_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n who_o can_v protect_v he_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o defeat_v all_o their_o design_n that_o he_o have_v already_o smite_v they_o with_o blindness_n since_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v leave_v open_a though_o they_o have_v compass_v the_o church_n about_o and_o seek_v for_o a_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o he_o go_v forth_o daily_o to_o make_v visit_n or_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o martyr_n without_o be_v stop_v by_o any_o body_n though_o it_o be_v already_o resolve_v to_o drive_v he_o away_o and_o that_o auxentius_n have_v a_o design_n to_o invade_v his_o church_n here_o he_o inveigh_v free_o against_o this_o arian_n and_o against_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o surprise_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o party_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o refute_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o since_o auxentius_n cause_n be_v quite_o desperate_a and_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v even_o by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o after_o he_o be_v thus_o conquer_v he_o will_v have_v take_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o judge_n though_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o catechumen_n that_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n the_o precede_a year_n to_o take_v away_o a_o church_n from_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o people_n hinder_v he_o from_o compass_v that_o design_n he_o have_v charge_v st._n ambrose_n with_o rebel_a against_o the_o order_n of_o his_o prince_n though_o he_o always_o answer_v with_o much_o moderation_n if_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o demand_v of_o we_o tribute_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o pay_v it_o he_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n do_v pay_v it_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o land_n themselves_o he_o can_v take_v they_o none_o of_o we_o do_v oppose_v it_o i_o will_v not_o give_v they_o to_o he_o but_o neither_o will_v i_o hinder_v he_o from_o take_v they_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o just_a obedience_n we_o render_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v cesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n tribute_n be_v caesar_n no_o body_n refuse_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v god_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o respectful_a or_o more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o the_o church_n the_o 22d_o letter_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n and_o the_o sermon_n which_o st._n ambrose_n make_v to_o his_o people_n upon_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v also_o to_o his_o dear_a sister_n marcellina_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o his_o church_n he_o write_v to_o she_o that_o have_v dedicate_v a_o church_n at_o milan_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o consecrate_v it_o with_o the_o same_o solemnity_n wherewith_o he_o have_v do_v the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v another_o church_n which_o be_v near_o the_o roman_a gate_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o relic_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o ground_n at_o a_o place_n which_o be_v before_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o st._n felix_n and_o st._n nabor_n to_o be_v break_v up_o that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o find_v the_o bone_n of_o two_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a bigness_n with_o much_o blood_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a sign_n to_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v martyr_n that_o have_v bring_v thither_o some_o possess_v person_n it_o be_v know_v by_o their_o agitation_n that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o martyr_n that_o the_o people_n flock_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n to_o see_v these_o relic_n and_o that_o afterward_o those_o bone_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a order_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o ambrosian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o faustus_n church_n where_o vigil_n be_v celebrate_v all_o that_o night_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o ambrosian_a church_n that_o while_o they_o be_v translate_n a_o blind_a man_n be_v cure_v this_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o martyr_n st._n ambrose_n add_v two_o sermon_n make_v to_o his_o people_n upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o contain_v also_o some_o circumstance_n of_o it_o in_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o these_o two_o saint_n be_v st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o whence_o he_o know_v it_o but_o st._n austin_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o account_n of_o their_o death_n and_o the_o place_n where_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v by_o a_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v that_o night_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o those_o relic_n wrought_v of_o the_o possess_v that_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o handkerchief_n that_o be_v touch_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o sick_n he_o tell_v his_o people_n that_o these_o bone_n must_v be_v put_v under_o the_o altar_n that_o such_o victim_n can_v not_o be_v better_o place_v than_o under_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n lay_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o suffer_v for_o all_o and_o the_o martyr_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n because_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v design_v this_o place_n for_o his_o own_o burial_n place_n because_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v inter_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v the_o oblation_n but_o that_o he_o yield_v this_o place_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o will_v present_o go_v and_o place_v their_o relic_n in_o it_o the_o people_n earnest_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v put_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o ceremony_n till_o sunday_n but_o he_o will_v delay_v it_o no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o next_o morning_n and_o then_o he_o make_v another_o discourse_n to_o his_o people_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o incredulity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o miracle_n which_o these_o relic_n have_v wrought_v and_o chief_o by_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v public_a and_o certain_a st._n austin_n ch._n 7._o of_o the_o ixth_o b._n of_o his_o confession_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n ambrose_n say_v that_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o persecution_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o relic_n which_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 386._o the_o 23d_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o emilia_n about_o a_o scruple_n they_o have_v concern_v easter_n day_n for_o the_o year_n 387._o st._n ambrose_n observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v careful_o find_v out_o easter-day_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a believe_v this_o so_o necessary_a that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o cycle_n of_o 19_o year_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n may_v be_v offer_v in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n have_v already_o
this_o council_n until_o he_o can_v call_v a_o council_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v implore_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n that_o since_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v oppose_v it_o and_o flavian_n present_v they_o with_o a_o appeal_n his_o majesty_n will_v call_v a_o general_n council_n in_o italy_n which_o may_v either_o whole_o remove_v or_o mitigate_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o discontent_n insomuch_o that_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o scruple_n about_o the_o faith_n nor_o any_o division_n contrary_a to_o charity_n by_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a province_n to_o this_o council_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a after_o a_o appeal_v put_v in_o and_o also_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o he_o mean_v and_o use_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_v a_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n already_o judge_v and_o not_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_n himself_o to_o review_v 41._o ep._n 40._o ep._n 41._o it_o this_o letter_n be_v date_v octob._n 13._o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o complaint_n and_o request_n in_o another_o of_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o same_o month._n he_o also_o address_v himself_o to_o pulcheria_n to_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v by_o her_o mean_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o comfort_v flavian_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o 42._o ep._n 42._o common_a cause_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o suffer_v patient_o he_o congratulate_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o communion_n 43._o ep._n 43._o with_o flavian_n last_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o abbot_n at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v still_o unite_v with_o flavian_n and_o explain_v to_o they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n 47._o ep._n 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o reject_v the_o sentiment_n of_o eutyches_n in_o fine_a he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o the_o empress_n placidia_n and_o eudoxia_n do_v join_v with_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o entreat_v theodosius_n to_o suffer_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n we_o have_v the_o letter_n they_o write_v to_o theodosius_n in_o which_o they_o much_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o insist_v much_o upon_o flavian's_n appeal_n but_o theodosius_n give_v this_o answer_n to_o these_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v assemble_v 50._o ep._n 50._o a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n where_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o judge_v that_o flavian_n be_v find_v guilty_a and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a nay_o impossible_a to_o do_v etc._n ep._n 54_o etc._n etc._n any_o thing_n more_o saint_n leo_n also_o write_v about_o it_o to_o pulcheria_n and_o make_v she_o write_v to_o he_o by_o the_o empress_n placidia_n he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o anatolius_n and_o renew_v his_o suit_n afresh_o in_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n he_o send_v legate_n also_o into_o the_o east_n to_o demand_v it_o but_o can_v not_o effect_v any_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o theodosius_n live_v marcian_n who_o marcian_n marcian_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 450_o enter_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o another_o opinion_n because_o sister_n because_o theodosius_n '_o s_o sister_n pulcheria_n by_o who_o marriage_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o four_o legate_n which_o s._n leo_n have_v send_v be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n be_v very_o kind_o receive_v there_o anatolius_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n to_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o dioscorus_n and_o maintain_v his_o separation_n from_o s._n leo_n seek_v all_o mean_n to_o join_v with_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o procure_v that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o lawful_o ordain_v although_o it_o be_v do_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o he_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n unjust_o and_o violent_o depose_v he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o interest_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n to_o bring_v this_o about_o and_o that_o he_o may_v himself_o engage_v s._n leo_n favour_n and_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o call_v a_o council_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o invite_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o in_o it_o he_o cause_v s._n leo_n letter_n to_o ch._n council_n of_o constantinople_n act._n abundii_fw-la apud_fw-la bar._n ad_fw-la anno_fw-la 449._o &_o act._n 4._o conc._n ch._n flavian_n to_o be_v read_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o sign_n it_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n send_v the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o that_o they_o shall_v sign_v it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n to_o sign_n it_o in_o this_o synod_n they_o also_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n by_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n but_o their_o own_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o bishop_n the_o pope_n legate_n propose_v it_o to_o he_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o juvenal_n out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n anatolius_n have_v celebrate_v this_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o s._n leo_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o what_o they_o have_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n marcian_n and_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n write_v to_o s._n leo_n and_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o intend_v soon_o to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o the_o east_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o it_o she_o add_v that_o she_o have_v cause_v the_o body_n of_o flavian_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n where_o they_o inter_v it_o honourable_o in_o the_o apostle_n church_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a bury_a place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v give_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v banish_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n leave_v to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n saint_n leo_n thank_v the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n for_o the_o protection_n they_o have_v afford_v to_o the_o faith_n 60._o ep._n 58_o 59_o 60._o he_o receive_v anatolius_n with_o joy_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n allow_v he_o to_o receive_v those_o bishop_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v force_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o violence_n use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v sorry_a for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o dioscorus_n juvenal_n and_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n he_o bid_v anatolius_n to_o consult_v with_o his_o legate_n about_o it_o and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v judge_v convenient_a provide_v it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o flavian_n 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o think_v it_o unjust_a to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o his_o persecutor_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o error_n and_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o he_o either_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o perfidiousness_n or_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n last_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o julian_n of_o coos_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n and_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v always_o be_v favourer_n of_o flavian_n he_o write_v particular_o to_o julian_n b._n of_o coos_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o 61._o ep._n 61._o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n till_o they_o condemn_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v punish_v those_o who_o persist_v in_o it_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v april_n 13._o 451._o the_o emperor_n marcian_n and_o s._n leo_n be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o call_n of_o
although_o there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v allow_v and_o believe_v which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o saint-worship_n which_o be_v introduce_v soon_o after_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o especial_o at_o their_o tomb_n where_o several_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v 2._o many_o of_o the_o eminent_a father_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o devotion_n make_v rhetorical_a panegyric_n of_o the_o christian_n decease_v wherein_o by_o apostrophe_n and_o prosopopeia_n they_o seem_v to_o invoke_v soul_n depart_v thus_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o epitaph_n of_o paula_n say_v farewell_o o_o paula_n and_o â—y_a thy_o prayer_n help_v the_o decrepis_n age_n of_o he_o that_o honour_v thou_o and_o so_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o invective_n against_o julian_n say_v hear_v o_o â—â—ou_o sâ—ul_a of_o great_a constantine_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o christian_n in_o their_o prayer_n at_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n not_o only_o use_v many_o unwary_a expression_n imply_v a_o sort_n of_o invocation_n of_o they_o but_o do_v formal_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o such_o blessing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o through_o their_o intercession_n for_o so_o austin_n say_v we_o mention_v not_o they_o as_o 84._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 84._o though_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o prepare_v man_n mind_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 60â—_n s._n gregory_n insert_v petition_n to_o they_o in_o the_o public_a litany_n among_o the_o latin_n as_o petrus_n gâ—apâ—aus_n have_v some_o time_n before_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o it_o be_v quiet_o receive_v and_o allow_v and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o downward_o till_o the_o reformation_n without_o any_o considerable_a opposition_n so_o apt_a be_v man_n to_o cherish_v will-worship_n be_v much_o use_v relic_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v reverence_v reverence_v relic_n reverence_v although_o the_o reverence_n of_o bone_n and_o other_o relic_n of_o saint_n seem_v as_o absurd_a a_o piece_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o this_o mean_n it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n to_o work_v great_a miracle_n by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v be_v his_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o will_n but_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n become_v a_o snare_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n for_o their_o admiration_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o god_n seem_v to_o put_v into_o they_o stir_v they_o up_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v for_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o annulet_n and_o remedy_n against_o all_o evil_n and_o distemper_n but_o also_o make_v they_o give_v they_o a_o singular_a respect_n and_o veneration_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o s._n augustine_n word_n i_o know_v many_o 34._o aug._n de_fw-fr eccles_n &_o man._n c._n 34._o that_o worship_n grave_n image_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n always_o pay_v to_o the_o martyr_n decease_v by_o the_o christian_n by_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n at_o their_o tomb_n upon_o the_o anniversary_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o by_o bestow_v a_o neat_a and_o convenient_a burial_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n to_o give_v they_o a_o divine_a honour_n yea_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v the_o 30._o greg._n lib_n 3._o ep_v 30._o body_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o a_o public_a view_n or_o handle_v they_o with_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v satan_n subtlety_n to_o insinuate_v idolatry_n by_o a_o intemperate_a devotion_n but_o in_o france_n no_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v allow_v the_o prohibition_n of_o contract_a marriage_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n spiritual_a affinity_n dispensation_n affinity_n prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n spiritual_a affinity_n to_o avoid_v all_o incestuous_a marriage_n such_o canon_n as_o these_o prohibit_v marriage_n within_o certain_a degree_n be_v very_o convenient_a to_o be_v impose_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o though_o indeed_o this_o may_v seem_v too_o strict_a restrain_v such_o kindred_n from_o marriage_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o do_v seem_v to_o permit_v leu._n 18._o be_v extend_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o prohibit_v something_o in_o itself_o lawful_a where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o inconvenience_n consequent_a upon_o it_o than_o to_o permit_v a_o thing_n which_o in_o strictness_n perhaps_o be_v lawful_a but_o be_v in_o appearance_n evil_a and_o scandalous_a as_o a_o marriage-conjunction_n of_o person_n near-a-kin_n be_v common_o account_v but_o as_o to_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n as_o it_o be_v no_o real_a relation_n so_o to_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v thus_o ally_v from_o marriage_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n no_o person_n be_v real_o better_a qualify_v for_o marriage_n together_o than_o such_o as_o be_v brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o though_o the_o constitution_n for_o not_o marry_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v tolerable_a enough_o yet_o the_o latter_a since_o it_o may_v produce_v many_o inconvenience_n among_o man_n deserve_v no_o regard_n or_o observation_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o have_v long_o since_o expire_v have_v it_o not_o be_v much_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n by_o create_v a_o abundance_n of_o dispensation_n begin_v then_o to_o take_v place_n the_o celebration_n of_o sunday_n be_v then_o very_o solemn_a on_o this_o day_n they_o do_v forbear_v all_o manner_n of_o servile_a work_n and_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v solemn_o perform_v the_o keep_n of_o public_a market_n be_v prohibit_v on_o this_o day_n this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n then_o keep_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 158th_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o capitulary_n the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n s._n stephen_n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o innocent_n the_o octave_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o epiphany_n the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphany_n the_o purification_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n eight_o day_n at_o easter_n the_o great_a litany_n the_o ascension_n whitsunday_n s._n john_n baptist_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n s._n martin_n and_o s._n andrew_n as_o to_o the_o virgin_n be_v assumption_n it_o be_v say_v we_o leave_v it_o out_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o church_n be_v build_v with_o as_o much_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n as_o the_o age_n will_v permit_v they_o be_v deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o altar_n consecrate_v and_o cover_v with_o linen-cloth_n the_o service_n be_v perform_v with_o great_a pomp._n the_o roman_a way_n of_o sing_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o they_o keep_v still_o their_o own_o peculiar_a way_n of_o sing_v they_o take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o church-book_n and_o sing_v woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n and_o abbess_n to_o give_v the_o blessing_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o man_n head_n and_o to_o give_v the_o veil_n with_o the_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n simony_n be_v severe_o forbid_v they_o make_v law_n against_o usury_n then_o not_o only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a but_o layman_n there_o be_v many_o hospital_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_n the_o pay_n of_o tithe_n be_v become_v obligatory_a and_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v they_o to_o churchman_n they_o be_v forbid_v exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o ecclesiastical_a office_n church-revenue_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n be_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o church_n the_o other_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o last_o for_o churchman_n they_o begin_v to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n of_o cathedral_n to_o live_v together_o canonical_o they_o make_v divers_a constitution_n to_o keep_v monk_n in_o order_n they_o forbid_v to_o receive_v child_n without_o the_o parent_n be_v consent_n and_o to_o veil_v virgin_n before_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n and_o widow-woman_n before_o the_o thirty_o day_n after_o their_o husband_n decease_n they_o prohibit_v a_o sort_n of_o clerk_n which_o wear_v the_o religious_a habit_n and_o will_v live_v neither_o as_o monk_n nor_o clergyman_n the_o rector_n of_o country_n parish_n
be_v forbid_v to_o marry_n 96._o the_o degree_n prohibit_v 97._o three_o marriage_n forbid_v 98._o question_n about_o marry_v person_n 47._o unlawful_a marriage_n forbid_v 149._o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n forbid_v 126._o degree_n forbid_v 54._o divers_a civil_a constitution_n about_o marriage_n 129._o marry_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 23._o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n 39_o opinion_n about_o her_o assumption_n ibid._n marry_o magdalen_n different_a from_o the_o sinner_n 16._o mass_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v unfinished_a 62_o 80._o not_o to_o be_v say_v without_o communicate_v 81._o abuse_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n reform_v 81_o 84_o 86._o be_v to_o be_v take_v fast_v ibid._n only_a one_o chalice_n to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o it_o 97._o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n 46._o priest_n not_o to_o celebrate_v it_o alone_o nor_o say_v private_a mass_n on_o sunday_n 124._o the_o mass_n of_o this_o thing_n before_o consecrate_a 87._o miracle_n extraordinary_a 19_o monk_n several_a sort_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o age_n at_o which_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v 87._o all_o person_n may_v be_v receive_v ib._n a_o canon_n for_o monk_n and_o nun_n ib._n how_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v 128_o 129._o a_o decree_n about_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n 20._o divers_a constitution_n about_o monk_n 60._o a_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n 6._o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v their_o rule_n 55._o and_o oblige_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o monastery_n 54_o 87._o extravagant_a commendation_n of_o monk_n 12._o the_o great_a part_n of_o monk_n disorderly_a and_o hypocrite_n 27._o form_n of_o the_o monk_n privilege_n 41._o a_o rule_n for_o abbot_n and_o monk_n 46._o other_o rule_n for_o monk_n nun_n and_o religious_a person_n 140._o monastery_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o baptise_v or_o bury_v in_o they_o 55._o double_a monastery_n forbid_v 145._o monothelite_n their_o doctrine_n and_o original_a 63._o their_o history_n ibid._n condemn_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n 64._o and_o in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n 66_o etc._n etc._n n._n nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n reason_n for_o keep_v that_o festival_n upon_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n 51._o o._n oecumenick_n or_o universal_a in_o what_o sense_n all_o that_o be_v catholic_n may_v be_v call_v oecumenick_n ordination_n of_o bishop_n 4._o they_o may_v not_o be_v or_o dain_v but_o in_o city_n only_o 81._o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 140._o election_n of_o prince_n null_n ibid._n the_o age_n and_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v 119._o the_o ordination_n of_o person_n twice_o marry_v be_v void_a 126._o other_o ordination_n irregular_a and_o invalid_a 85._o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n 57_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n 98._o he_o may_v not_o choose_v his_o successor_n 99_o age_n require_v to_o be_v ordain_v 100_o what_o person_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v ordain_v 59_o 75._o age_n of_o ordination_n 59_o 86._o person_n ordain_v can_v return_v to_o the_o world_n 75._o the_o ordination_n of_o person_n twice_o marry_v forbid_v 126._o a_o form_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o person_n choose_v by_o he_o for_o bishop_n 41._o ordination_n for_o money_n or_o faction_n forbid_v 53._o prohibition_n to_o choose_v a_o successor_n ibid._n a_o priest_n ordain_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v re-ordained_n 45._o the_o office_n of_o such_o as_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v ibid._n p._n pall_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n 97._o to_o metropolitan_o ordain_v by_o boniface_n 29._o grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 16._o passion_n a_o canon_n to_o preach_v upon_o the_o passion_n on_o holy-friday_n 58._o penance_n its_o part_n 2._o the_o clergy_n do_v it_o before_o god_n and_o the_o laity_n before_o the_o bishop_n 4._o in_o what_o consist_v true_a penance_n ibid._n the_o priest_n ought_v to_o put_v the_o penitent_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o absolve_v only_o such_o as_o be_v well_o qualify_v for_o it_o 88_o how_o and_o where_o penitent_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v 47_o 48._o there_o be_v no_o public_a penance_n in_o england_n ibid._n the_o ceremony_n and_o practice_n of_o public_a penance_n ibid._n reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n upon_o holy-thursday_n 32._o necessary_a disposition_n for_o reconciliation_n ibid._n penance_n for_o small_a sin_n 36._o they_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o course_n of_o penance_n ought_v to_o finish_v it_o 60_o 81._o divers_a punishment_n and_o penance_n impose_v 126._o penance_n of_o clergyman_n 107._o bishop_n subject_v to_o penance_n with_o confess_v any_o crime_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o office_n 82._o the_o penance_n of_o monk_n 7_o 8._o pepin_n zachary_n declare_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v king_n 98._o pilgrimage_n forbid_v to_o woman_n and_o virgin_n 96._o prayer_n for_o the_o prince_n 116_o 118._o several_a sort_n of_o prayer_n 3._o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o 7._o the_o lord's-prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v recite_v every_o day_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 58._o the_o liturgy_n use_v by_o the_o monk_n 7._o for_o the_o dead_a 97._o in_o all_o language_n 117._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 104._o prince_n obedience_n due_a to_o they_o 148._o power_n the_o difference_n between_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n 133._o purification_n the_o original_a of_o that_o feast_n and_o the_o ceremony_n use_v on_o it_o 35._o purgatory_n acknowledge_v by_o julian_n of_o toledo_n 44._o r._n relic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o church_n 140._o resurrection_n with_o the_o same_o body_n 18._o revelation_n a_o canonical_a book_n 59_o rogation_n or_o litany_n mention_v by_o s._n isodore_n 2._o s._n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o s._n isidore_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n mention_v by_o isidore_n ib._n sacrifice_n define_v ib._n saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o a_o image_n 119._o new_a saint_n forbid_v to_o honour_v they_o 117._o school_n establish_v in_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n 119._o scripture_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n by_o s._n isidore_n 1_o 2._o service_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n 45._o a_o rule_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 58._o simony_n condemn_v 62_o 79_o 81._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v voluntary_o offer_v for_o baptism_n 79._o simony_n forbid_v 121._o condemn_a 149._o soul_n their_o nature_n and_o quality_n 103._o create_v by_o god_n and_o put_v into_o the_o body_n 143._o their_o state_n after_o death_n 44._o a_o vision_n of_o that_o state_n 95._o create_v when_o the_o body_n be_v form_v 14._o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o retain_v its_o faculty_n after_o death_n 27._o holy_a spirit_n its_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n define_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n 58._o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 144._o spain_n question_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 55_o 56._o sunday_n work_v allow_v on_o sunday_n 130._o t._n toledo_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o carthage_n 53._o holy_a thursday_n ceremony_n use_v on_o that_o day_n 32._o v._o holy_a vessel_n not_o to_o be_v break_v unless_o upon_o great_a necessity_n 57_o virginity_n the_o oligation_n to_o keep_v a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n 149._o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a common_a in_o the_o eight_o century_n 119._o usage_n different_a among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n 46_o 47._o usage_n of_o church_n 47._o w._n woman_n not_o allow_v to_o perform_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n 46._o errata_fw-la of_o volume_n vi._n page_n 3._o line_n 8._o from_o the_o bottom_n read_v word_n p._n 6._o l._n 20._o from_o bot_n r._n anianus_n and_o so_o p._n 7._o l._n 5._o p._n 12._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n apthartodocetae_n p._n 15._o l._n 2._o r._n church_n of_o rome_n p._n 19_o l._n 8._o from_o bot_n r._n reject_a they_o p._n 20._o l._n 12._o r._n for_o that_o reason_n p._n 21._o l._n 17._o from_o bot_n 1641._o r._n 641._o l._n 11._o from_o bot_n r._n in_o one_o p._n 25._o l._n 31._o from_o bot_n unity_n r._n union_n p._n 30._o l._n 6._o in_o this_o r._n in_o a._n p._n 41._o l._n 2._o r._n of_o form_n p._n 42._o in_o mark_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 43._o l._n 24._o upon_o r._n for_o l._n 25._o upon_o r._n about_o p._n 47._o l._n 9_o deal_n again_o after_o marry_v p._n 49._o l._n 12._o r._n holstenius_fw-la l._n 14._o r._n jarrow_n p._n 51._o l._n 9_o into_o r._n in_o p._n 56._o l._n 14._o from_o bot_n the._n
not_o only_o the_o use_n but_o veneration_n of_o the_o cross._n in_o the_o last_o he_o defend_v the_o pilgrimage_n which_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o devotion_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o theodemirus_fw-la to_o that_o which_o claudius_n of_o turin_n have_v object_v viz._n if_o that_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o penance_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n why_o have_v he_o receive_v and_o do_v retain_v in_o his_o monastery_n 140_o monk_n who_o enter_v thither_o only_o to_o do_v penance_n he_o answer_v say_v i_o that_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o do_v penance_n and_o many_o different_a state_n man_n may_v either_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n or_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o design_n of_o do_v penance_n but_o those_o that_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o monastic_a life_n aught_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n keep_v continual_o in_o their_o monastery_n in_o these_o book_n he_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o claudius_n of_o turin_n and_o after_o he_o answer_v they_o and_o confirm_v his_o answer_n with_o the_o most_o solid_a proof_n he_o can_v find_v as_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n s._n austin_n s._n gregory_n the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n most_o evident_a miracle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o colon_n 1554._o in_o the_o haeresiology_n at_o basil_n 1556._o in_o orthodoxogr_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1526._o and_o in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la paris_n 2d_o edition_n p._n 688._o tom._n 4._o two_o other_o treatise_n also_o be_v extant_a write_v by_o ionas_n viz._n de_fw-fr institutione_n laicorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o &_o the_o institutione_n regius_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o dacherius_n spicileg_n tom._n 1._o &_o 5._o p._n 57_o not_o long_o after_o the_o deacon_n dungal_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n dennis_n at_o paris_n write_v another_o treatise_n against_o claudius_n of_o turin_n book_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n and_o lotharius_n in_o it_o he_o oppose_v image_n dungal_n treatise_n of_o image_n three_o point_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o treatise_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o image_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n the_o cross_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v lay_v or_o honour_v their_o relic_n he_o allege_v a_o great_a number_n of_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o also_o of_o the_o christian_a poet_n as_o s._n paulinus_n and_o tradentius_n to_o confute_v these_o error_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n demand_v how_o a_o bishop_n who_o hate_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v baptise_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n confirm_v bless_v or_o consecrate_v any_o thing_n or_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n since_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v do_v without_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o how_o he_o can_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n without_o invoke_v the_o saint_n and_o honour_v their_o relic_n in_o this_o treatise_n of_o dungal_n there_o be_v little_a of_o his_o own_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n what_o be_v his_o be_v write_v in_o a_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a style_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o p._n 196._o agobardus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n seem_v not_o so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o image_n for_o though_o indeed_o at_o image_n the_o opinion_n of_o agobardus_n about_o image_n first_o he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o adoration_n of_o they_o only_o against_o which_o he_o allege_v several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o afterward_o he_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o visible_a sign_n to_o represent_v thing_n spiritual_a by_o nor_o give_v they_o a_o relative_n worship_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v rather_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o than_o out_o of_o religion_n or_o to_o adore_v they_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a upon_o this_o occasion_n whole_o to_o suppress_v they_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o superstition_n in_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n these_o thing_n he_o chief_o assert_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr picturis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la which_o together_o with_o his_o other_o treatise_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n 1605._o 80._o by_o the_o care_n of_o papyrius_n massionus_n who_o find_v the_o ms._n by_o chance_n in_o a_o bookbinders_a shop_n after_o which_o his_o work_n be_v print_v again_o at_o paris_n with_o balurius_n note_n 1666._o 80._o 2_o vol._n a_o accurate_a edition_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v his_o authority_n against_o image-worship_n this_o edition_n be_v put_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o p._n 234._o walafridus_n strabo_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n who_o write_v some_o time_n after_o agobardus_n speak_v of_o image_n image_n wal._n serabo_n judgement_n about_o image_n with_o much_o more_o moderation_n for_o he_o not_o only_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o allow_v some_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o a_o direct_a worship_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o contemn_v they_o he_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o sort_n some_o which_o signify_v some_o mystery_n as_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n other_o which_o serve_v to_o perpetuate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sacred_a history_n and_o other_o which_o be_v make_v to_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o those_o person_n which_o they_o represent_v as_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devotion_n with_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v touch_v when_o they_o look_v upon_o and_o contemplate_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v since_o they_o draw_v so_o much_o profit_n from_o they_o but_o he_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o honour_v they_o with_o religious_a worship_n that_o as_o some_o worship_n they_o more_o than_o they_o need_v so_o other_o reject_v they_o imprudent_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n that_o this_o question_n have_v stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n among_o the_o greek_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v remove_v all_o image_n but_o that_o under_o gregory_n iii_o there_o have_v be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o heresy_n in_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o again_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n last_o that_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o france_n have_v be_v confute_v by_o a_o synodical_a write_n by_o the_o order_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a that_o claudius_n of_o turin_n who_o have_v revive_v that_o error_n die_v before_o he_o receive_v a_o confutation_n that_o christian_n be_v well_o instruct_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o god_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o saint_n oâ—_n martyr_n who_o they_o invoke_v as_o intercessor_n with_o he_o these_o lawful_a and_o moderate_a honour_n of_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v whole_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnimodis_fw-la honesti_fw-la &_o moderati_fw-la imaginum_fw-la honores_fw-la abjiciendi_fw-la that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o demolish_v temple_n although_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deface_v picture_n as_o useless_a and_o noxious_a because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o in_o fine_a he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v many_o advantage_n they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o teach_v they_o those_o history_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o know_v any_o other_o way_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o love_v image_n and_o not_o render_v they_o useless_a by_o contemn_v they_o lest_o the_o irreverence_n which_o we_o show_v they_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o corcorrupt_a our_o faith_n by_o a_o excessive_a worship_n of_o they_o for_o fear_v lest_o by_o render_v too_o great_a honour_n to_o thing_n corporeal_a we_o shall_v give_v just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v thing_n spiritual_a these_o
which_o reject_v some_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o nine_o which_o forbid_v travel_v in_o the_o week_n after_o easter_n and_o sing_v the_o hymn_n call_v beati_fw-la maculati_fw-la the_o saturday_n which_o be_v before_o quasi-modo_a the_o twelve_o which_o inflict_v the_o penance_n of_o manslayer_n upon_o he_o that_o strike_v his_o father_n the_o thirteen_o which_o allow_v monk_n to_o baptise_v and_o the_o sixteenth_o which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o layman_n to_o baptise_v infant_n when_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v have_v after_o these_o canon_n catelerius_fw-la have_v also_o print_v a_o canonical_a letter_n of_o nicephorus_n wherein_o he_o answer_v several_a question_n of_o discipline_n propound_v to_o he_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v as_o follow_v quest._n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v eat_v or_o sing_v with_o those_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v at_o rome_n naples_n or_o in_o lombary_n without_o proclamation_n or_o title_n he_o answer_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v through_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v otherwise_o quest._n 2._o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v priest_n ordain_v in_o sicily_n out_o of_o the_o province_n he_o answer_v yes_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n quest._n 3._o whether_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o those_o bishop_n in_o prayer_n and_o singing_n who_o have_v communion_n with_o heretic_n and_o go_v into_o their_o church_n he_o answer_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a quest._n 4._o whether_o they_o may_v do_v it_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o possess_v by_o heretic_n but_o catholic_n bishop_n he_o answer_v yes_o provide_v that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v solemn_o open_v and_o call_v assembly_n in_o they_o quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n may_v go_v into_o the_o churchyard_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n jye_o and_o pray_v to_o they_o when_o the_o churchyard_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o heretic_n he_o answer_v no_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o to_o honour_v the_o saint_n relic_n quest._n 6._o how_o those_o monk_n ought_v to_o be_v treat_v who_o have_v be_v invest_v in_o that_o possession_n by_o heretic_n he_o answer_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o a_o orthodox_n priest_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o penance_n quest._n 7._o how_o those_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o heresy_n he_o answer_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o full_a penance_n quest._n 8._o whether_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o those_o monk_n who_o hold_v communication_n with_o heretic_n he_o answer_v no._n quest._n 9_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o penance_n who_o have_v eat_v but_o once_o only_a with_o heretic_n he_o answer_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v with_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n quest._n 10._o whether_o such_o layman_n as_o have_v subscribe_v to_o heresy_n and_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n may_v eat_v with_o the_o orthodox_n laity_n he_o answer_v they_o may_v not_o till_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n quest._n 11._o whether_o man_n may_v be_v baptise_a by_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o heretic_n when_o they_o can_v have_v a_o orthodox_n priest_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v allowable_a for_o such_o priest_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o baptise_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_a by_o a_o unblameable_a priest_n to_o invest_v monk_n to_o read_v the_o prayer_n at_o funeral_n and_o bless_v the_o water_n at_o epiphany_n quest._n 12._o whether_o it_o be_v allowable_a to_o receive_v schismatic_n he_o answer_v they_o ought_v to_o undergo_v penance_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v quest._n 13._o whether_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o lapse_v bishop_n may_v exercise_n the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n after_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n as_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o a_o monastery_n now_o do_v he_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o quest._n 14._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o who_o have_v eat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o answer_v they_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o he_o say_v before_o after_o they_o have_v undergo_v the_o penance_n impose_v on_o they_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o penance_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o person_n and_o their_o manner_n which_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v undergo_v 80_o or_o 120_o day_n quest._n 15._o may_v man_n have_v society_n with_o those_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o those_o priest_n who_o have_v eat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n not_o know_v it_o he_o answer_v their_o ignorance_n excuse_v they_o quest._n 16._o whether_o orthodox_n priest_n may_v impose_v penance_n as_o hilarion_n and_o enstatus_n have_v do_v he_o answer_v priest_n may_v certain_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a monk_n may_v do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n quest._n 17._o whether_o a_o monk_n invest_v by_o a_o depose_v priest_n not_o know_v it_o be_v right_o and_o sufficient_o consecrate_a he_o answer_v his_o ignorance_n make_v he_o safe_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o nicephorus_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n to_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n about_o the_o difficulty_n which_o then_o happen_v in_o communicate_v with_o the_o iconoclast_n photius_n who_o have_v read_v this_o history_n of_o nicephorus_n pass_v his_o judgement_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o 66_o vol._n of_o his_o biblioth_n in_o this_o manner_n his_o style_n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o superfluous_a or_o obscure_a neither_o too_o much_o affect_v nor_o yet_o too_o careless_a in_o his_o word_n and_o expression_n but_o yet_o he_o use_v such_o choice_n and_o elegant_a term_n as_o may_v well_o become_v a_o good_a orator_n he_o avoid_v all_o new_a fangle_a word_n and_o use_v only_o the_o common_a and_o ancient_a expression_n and_o be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o please_a in_o fine_a he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v outdo_v all_o that_o ever_o write_v history_n before_o he_o have_v not_o his_o desire_n of_o brevity_n hinder_v he_o from_o use_v necessary_a ornament_n for_o such_o a_o work_n this_o judgement_n of_o photius_n be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o nicephorus_n but_o the_o same_o commendation_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o his_o other_o work_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o praiseworthy_a but_o their_o method_n and_o brevity_n i_o except_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v of_o a_o copious_a but_o flat_a style_n next_o to_o nicephorus_n theodorus_n studita_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o patron_n of_o image-worship_n he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o s._n plata_fw-la head_n of_o the_o monastery_n upon_o mount_n olympus_n who_o voluntary_o studita_n theodorus_n studita_n resign_v the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o he_o in_o 795._o the_o same_o year_n constantinus_n capronymus_n have_v force_v his_o wife_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o religious_a life_n marry_v one_o of_o her_o maid_n of_o honour_n name_v theodotas_n which_o taresius_n the_o patriarch_n be_v extreme_o against_o though_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o with_o so_o much_o vigour_n as_o he_o ought_v nor_o punish_v joseph_n the_o monk_n steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v marry_v they_o but_o plato_n and_o theodorus_n declare_v themselves_o open_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n blame_v the_o carriage_n of_o taresius_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o monk_n follow_v their_o example_n which_o anger_v constantine_n so_o much_o that_o he_o banish_v theodorus_n with_o eleven_o of_o his_o monk_n after_o the_o death_n or_o this_o emperor_n theodorus_n return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inroad_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o be_v create_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o studa_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o founder_n he_o restore_v this_o monastery_n put_v in_o his_o monk_n and_o enjoy_v it_o some_o time_n peaceable_o but_o afterward_o quarrel_v with_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n about_o the_o restoration_n of_o joseph_n the_o steward_n he_o be_v banish_v a_o second_o time_n because_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o declare_v the_o second_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n lawful_a in_o his_o exile_n he_o continue_v his_o opposition_n to_o that_o allegation_n violent_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n leo_n iii_o about_o it_o and_o treat_v they_o that_o maintain_v it_o as_o heretic_n call_v they_o maechians_n because_o they_o approve_v or_o at_o least_o tolerate_a adultery_n and_o whereas_o some_o of_o his_o
subject_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v pay_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o have_v they_o not_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o express_a order_n from_o the_o emperor_n he_o complain_v that_o they_o prefer_v the_o order_n of_o their_o prince_n before_o their_o respect_n due_a to_o he_o and_o maintain_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o true_a for_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o arrival_n before_o they_o have_v any_o such_o command_n from_o the_o emperor_n he_o add_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o prince_n as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n bold_o tell_v the_o same_o emperor_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o liberty_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v he_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o foolish_a flattery_n which_o the_o work_n of_o 〈…〉_o the_o one_o a_o epitaph_n upon_o charles_n the_o great_a 〈…〉_o relic_n 〈…〉_o cyprian_a s._n speratus_n and_o â—…_n agohard_n write_v â—…_n but_o something_o flat_a and_o without_o ornament_n 〈…〉_o citation_n long_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n 〈…〉_o argue_v very_o rational_o about_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o and_o write_v 〈…〉_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n his_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o 〈◊〉_d massonus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1605_o in_o octavo_n out_o of_o a_o ms._n which_o he_o find_v by_o chance_n in_o a_o â—…ers-shop_n at_o lion_n which_o he_o design_v to_o use_v as_o wast-paper_n and_o which_o his_o brother_n after_o his_o death_n put_v into_o the_o king_n library_n but_o though_o massonus_n be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n yet_o he_o leave_v many_o fault_n in_o his_o edition_n which_o have_v be_v since_o correct_v by_o m._n baluzius_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o agobard_n work_n print_v by_o maguet_n at_o paris_n 1666_o in_o two_o 〈◊〉_d octavo_fw-la revise_v by_o the_o same_o ms._n with_o great_a exactness_n who_o have_v add_v a_o treatise_n of_o agobard_n to_o it_o against_o the_o book_n of_o office_n make_v by_o amalarius_n take_v out_o of_o a_o ms._n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o f._n chiffletius_n this_o edition_n be_v put_v into_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o p._n 2â—4_n amolo_fw-la amulo_fw-la or_o amulus_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n under_o agobard_n succeed_v he_o in_o 841._o he_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n and_o favour_n with_o charles_n the_o baâ—…_n he_o be_v precedent_n in_o a_o amulo_fw-la amulo_fw-la council_n hold_v at_o lion_n 845._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o this_o letter_n to_o gotteschalcus_n about_o the_o question_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v here_o give_v a_o extract_n of_o another_o letter_n write_v to_o theobaldus_fw-la or_o theobaldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o langre_n who_o consult_v he_o about_o some_o abuse_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n benignus_n at_o dijon_n as_o to_o the_o relic_n show_v then_o two_o monk_n have_v bring_v some_o bone_n of_o a_o pretend_a martyr_n which_o they_o say_v come_v from_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o pleasant_a be_v that_o these_o impudent_a monk_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o say_v amulo_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n famous_a in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v he_o or_o can_v forget_v his_o name_n in_o the_o way_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o their_o patron_n and_o who_o they_o ought_v continual_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n use_v much_o prudence_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o imitate_v s._n martin_n in_o a_o like_a case_n determine_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v those_o relic_n which_o be_v not_o well-attested_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o use_v they_o with_o contempt_n then_o he_o think_v it_o â—it_n to_o oblige_v those_o who_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o procure_v authentic_a proof_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v they_o indeed_o one_o of_o they_o go_v away_o with_o a_o pretence_n to_o get_v some_o proof_n but_o never_o return_v and_o the_o other_o die_v a_o little_a time_n after_o at_o dijon_n nevertheless_o they_o lay_v up_o these_o pretend_a relic_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o affirm_v they_o do_v many_o miracle_n no_o sick_a person_n be_v cure_v by_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o woman_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n beat_z themselves_z if_o they_o be_v plague_v by_o they_o this_o bring_v many_o to_o that_o place_n amulo_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o person_n who_o be_v seize_v with_o the_o same_o distemper_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v oblige_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o return_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o that_o this_o distemper_n happen_v in_o other_o place_n particular_o in_o the_o village_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o diocese_n of_o autun_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n andochius_n thyrsus_n and_o felix_n lie_v amolo_fw-la hereupon_o advise_v the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n to_o remove_v these_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o some_o decent_a place_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o few_o person_n for_o sayâ—…_n they_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o some_o saint_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o respect_n but_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n and_o superstition_n nor_o may_v we_o fear_v add_v he_o lest_o our_o scrupulousness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n since_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o prudent_a in_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o service_n whereupon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o example_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miraculous_a câ—â—es_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n benignus_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o saint_n without_o approve_v other_o sign_n do_v in_o the_o church_n or_o â—…where_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o fall_n and_o beat_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o miserable_a beggar_n who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o afflict_v only_o to_o get_v money_n that_o he_o never_o hear_v any_o such_o miracle_n speak_v of_o as_o to_o make_v sound-man_n sick_a part_n daughter_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o woman_n from_o their_o husband_n by_o oblige_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o hinder_v their_o return_n to_o their_o house_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o effect_n either_o of_o humane_a malice_n or_o diabolical_a illusion_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o relate_v two_o example_n of_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o happen_v under_o his_o predecessor_n agobard_n of_o which_o he_o find_v out_o the_o cheat._n he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n to_o banish_v that_o superstition_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n from_o it_o and_o exhort_v they_o earnest_o not_o to_o assemble_v so_o unprofitable_o in_o that_o place_n but_o every_o one_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o parish_n and_o frequent_v the_o service_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o use_v to_o hear_v solemn_a mass_n from_o who_o priest_n they_o receive_v penance_n be_v assist_v in_o their_o sickness_n and_o be_v bury_v after_o their_o death_n to_o who_o they_o pav_v their_o tithe_n and_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o which_o they_o go_v to_o hear_v save_v instruction_n that_o in_o these_o church_n it_o be_v they_o must_v meet_v to_o pay_v their_o vow_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a widow_n and_o orphan_n that_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o regular_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o christian_n fall_v into_o any_o weakness_n or_o sickness_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o st._n james_n to_o call_v the_o priest_n to_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o this_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n all_o these_o pretend_a miracle_n will_v cease_v and_o he_o
by_o his_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o some_o be_v please_v to_o raise_v a_o report_n that_o charles_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n the_o lisper_n he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a because_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o discern_v in_o he_o the_o very_a air_n and_o feature_n of_o his_o father_n last_o he_o entreat_v arnulphus_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o this_o innocent_a king_n and_o his_o own_o kinsman_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n have_v always_o be_v a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o french_a have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o that_o charles_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o his_o counsel_n and_o bind_v to_o he_o in_o a_o firm_a bond_n of_o amity_n and_o alliance_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n which_o be_v likewise_o direct_v to_o arnulphus_n he_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o fidelity_n wherewith_o king_n charles_n and_o himself_o have_v observe_v the_o treaty_n make_v with_o that_o prince_n he_o inform_v he_o that_o this_o king_n be_v mind_v to_o attack_v eude_n have_v write_v to_o guy_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o engage_v they_o on_o his_o side_n the_o five_o be_v write_v to_o king_n eude_v he_o entreat_v he_o to_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o laon_n liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o didon_n late_o decease_a the_o six_o be_v direct_v to_o charles_n who_o he_o very_o sharp_o reprove_v for_o his_o intention_n of_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o norman_n and_o of_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o reinstate_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o idolatry_n thus_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o alliance_n and_o interest_n of_o pagan_n that_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n be_v servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v renounce_v he_o by_o join_v with_o infidel_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o reascend_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n but_o rather_o to_o loose_v it_o by_o pull_v on_o his_o head_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n that_o those_o who_o give_v he_o this_o advice_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o if_o he_o follow_v it_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o continue_v loyal_a to_o he_o nor_o how_o to_o prevent_v himself_o from_o draw_v off_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v from_o obey_v he_o but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o with_o a_o perpetual_a anathema_n he_o add_v that_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n with_o extreme_a grief_n and_o concern_v because_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v regain_v his_o throne_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n bestow_v be_v firm_a and_o last_a whereas_o those_o which_o be_v acquire_v by_o injustice_n and_o rapine_n be_v uncertain_a and_o of_o a_o short_a stand_n the_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n lambert_n who_o he_o congratulated_n upon_o the_o pope_n declaration_n that_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o own_o son_n he_o exhort_v he_o always_o to_o bear_v a_o due_a respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v because_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o secure_v himself_o a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o obtain_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o wish_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o his_o uncle_n lambert_n who_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v perish_v miserable_o and_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o intercede_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o kinsman_n rampon_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o eight_o be_v dedicate_v to_o albrade_n or_o alfrede_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o he_o congratulate_v for_o the_o choice_n he_o make_v of_o a_o worthy_a person_n to_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n because_o he_o hear_v that_o in_o his_o country_n they_o advance_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o permit_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o have_v woman_n among_o they_o and_o the_o laic_n to_o marry_v their_o kindred_n as_o well_o as_o those_o virgin_n who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o nine_o be_v direct_v to_o richilda_n a_o queen_n or_o empress_n who_o he_o inform_v of_o the_o ill_a report_n which_o go_v about_o of_o her_o conduct_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n more_o conformable_a to_o christianity_n and_o to_o her_o state_n of_o widowhood_n which_o she_o have_v devote_v to_o god_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n elodoard_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o fulcus_fw-la scent_n to_o several_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o direct_v to_o frotharius_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n he_o desire_v that_o archbishop_n to_o preserve_v bishop_n the_o letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n which_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o shall_v seize_v on_o they_o the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o rostaing_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o three_o direct_v to_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n but_o that_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o do_v he_o justice_n with_o relation_n to_o some_o of_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n of_o which_o several_a person_n have_v make_v a_o schism_n the_o cognizance_n of_o this_o affair_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o wilbert_n his_o predecessor_n and_o now_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o four_o write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n relate_v likewise_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n for_o some_o revenue_n which_o be_v embezelled_a from_o it_o the_o five_o be_v direct_v to_o gontier_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o abbess_n hildergarda_fw-mi he_o entreat_v this_o archbishop_n not_o to_o be_v so_o false_a as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o the_o assignment_n make_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o to_o do_v right_a to_o that_o abbess_n in_o the_o six_o he_o congratulate_v pleonicus_n a_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o his_o endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o those_o disorder_n of_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o alfrede_v and_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o design_n the_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o john_n a_o roman_a prelate_n who_o he_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o some_o ancient_a token_n of_o friendship_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o assure_v pope_n stephen_n of_o his_o submission_n to_o he_o and_o beg_v he_o will_v stand_v his_o friend_n in_o that_o affair_n the_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o be_v direct_v to_o dodilon_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n by_o the_o two_o first_o he_o call_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o meet_v about_o determine_v the_o business_n between_o hildegarde_n and_o hermingard_n and_o by_o the_o last_o write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o compel_v count_n baldwin_n to_o make_v due_a restitution_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n which_o he_o have_v seize_v on_o to_o send_v he_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o to_o go_v and_o meet_v with_o bishop_n hetilon_n at_o arras_n the_o eleven_o be_v write_v to_o this_o hetilon_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o dodilon_n have_v cause_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n calixtus_n to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v be_v bequeath_v by_o radulphus_fw-la to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n whither_o it_o be_v bring_v the_o twelve_o be_v direct_v to_o didon_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o he_o reprove_v for_o have_v refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o eucharist_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o one_o walcher_n who_o be_v execute_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o for_o deny_v he_o burial_n and_o forbid_v any_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o desire_v peter_n a_o roman_a prelate_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la that_o he_o may_v put_v heriland_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n of_o teroüane_n into_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chalons_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o actardus_n bishop_n of_o nants_n who_o have_v be_v translate_v to_o tours_n the_o fourteen_o be_v direct_v to_o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n he_o complain_v that_o
her_o voluntary_a consent_n thereto_o the_o twelve_o be_v direct_v to_o gervais_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v deep_o concern_v for_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o thirteen_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n he_o admonish_v he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n on_o foot_n between_o he_o and_o two_o clerk_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o he_o have_v commission_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o molest_v he_o either_o to_o do_v he_o justice_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o else_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o synod_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o admonish_v he_o again_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o two_o clerk_n about_o who_o he_o have_v already_o write_v in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o have_v unlawful_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o give_v the_o same_o archbishop_n to_o understand_v how_o deep_o he_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o affliction_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n labour_v under_o and_o promise_n to_o send_v he_o a_o legate_n to_o his_o assistance_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o do_v justice_n to_o a_o abbess_n who_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o her_o monastery_n of_o s._n john_n of_o laon._n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o ordain_v josselin_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o be_v manifest_o guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o order_n he_o to_o punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n for_o the_o outrage_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n to_o let_v the_o abbot_n of_o corby_n live_v in_o quiet_a in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o corbey_n and_o adjust_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n who_o have_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o synod_n he_o refer_v to_o he_o the_o other_o contest_v which_o might_n be_v between_o they_o and_o order_n he_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o other_o rite_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o corby_n if_o that_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o they_o in_o the_o twenty_o he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n dennis_n of_o france_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v both_o party_n at_o rome_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o france_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o legation_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o peter_n damien_n when_o he_o send_v he_o into_o france_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o direct_v to_o gervais_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o confirm_v the_o excommunication_n make_v by_o that_o archbishop_n and_o by_o peter_n damien_n against_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n madard_n and_o order_n he_o to_o turn_v he_o out_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o he_o thank_v that_o archbishop_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o have_v turn_v out_o the_o archbishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o simony_n and_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o he_o refer_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o divorce_n between_o count_n radulphus_fw-la and_o his_o wife_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o of_o sens_n and_o to_o their_o suffragans_fw-la in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n menne_n the_o body_n of_o that_o saint_n which_o he_o have_v by_o force_n take_v away_o in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n he_o order_n that_o a_o priest_n who_o in_o his_o sickness_n have_v vow_v to_o turn_v monk_n and_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n after_o his_o recovery_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o benefice_n which_o he_o hold_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o naples_n he_o determine_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o generation_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o that_o he_o who_o marry_v a_o relation_n of_o his_o concubine_n who_o be_v promise_v in_o marriage_n to_o another_o aught_o to_o restore_v she_o to_o he_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o he_o enjoin_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v kill_v another_o priest_n four_o year_n penance_n and_o suspend_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o thirty_o he_o impose_v ten_o year_n penance_n on_o a_o laic_a who_o have_v kill_v a_o priest_n though_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v the_o first_o aggressor_n in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o he_o moderate_v the_o penance_n impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n upon_o a_o abbot_n who_o have_v give_v his_o servant_n a_o blow_n with_o a_o stick_n of_o which_o he_o die_v within_o six_o month_n after_o in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o priest_n without_o have_v be_v make_v sub-deacon_a shall_v forbear_v perform_v his_o ministerial_a function_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v sub-deacon_a in_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o he_o moderate_v the_o penance_n impose_v on_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o homicide_n though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o instrument_n thereof_o in_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v the_o jew_n to_o death_n for_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o he_o order_v the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o lucca_n not_o to_o sell_v the_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o he_o adjuge_n that_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o fall_v sickness_n aught_o to_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v mass._n by_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v impose_v seven_o year_n penance_n on_o a_o man_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n involuntary_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o he_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o reckon_v the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o which_o be_v among_o lanfrank_n letter_n he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o english_a monk_n to_o officiate_v in_o cathedral_n church_n the_o forty_o be_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendom_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o be_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o peter_n damien_n in_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n to_o forbear_v disturb_v the_o monk_n of_o corby_n otherwise_o he_o will_v suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o direct_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o interdict_a but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n by_o the_o four_o and_o forty_o he_o permit_v gebehard_v archbishop_n of_o salzbourgh_n to_o erect_v a_o bishopric_n in_o his_o diocese_n by_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o he_o confirm_v the_o establishment_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n that_o the_o regular_a canon_n shall_v hold_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o other_o letter_n be_v his_o judgement_n prefer_v against_o the_o clerk_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o fornication_n or_o else_o his_o determination_n upon_o several_a point_n of_o discipline_n particular_o concern_v the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n we_o likewise_o gather_v from_o they_o that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n can_v excommunicate_v another_o that_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o celebrate_v but_o one_o mass_n a_o day_n though_o some_o say_v one_o for_o the_o day_n and_o another_o for_o a_o decease_a person_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o bishop_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o to_o priest_n or_o to_o any_o other_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v penance_n chap._n v._n a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o gregory_n vii_o of_o the_o
intelligible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o capacity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o intermix_v some_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o discourse_n because_o they_o appear_v new_a and_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o auditor_n afterward_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o subject_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o preacher_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o four_o sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o literal_a the_o allegorical_a the_o tropological_a and_o anagogical_a he_o observe_v that_o although_o allegory_n mingle_v in_o the_o connection_n of_o a_o discourse_n be_v agreeable_a and_o it_o be_v sometime_o convenient_a to_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n nevertheless_o the_o principal_a aim_n of_o a_o preacher_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o thought_n affection_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o make_v so_o natural_a representation_n of_o they_o that_o every_o one_o may_v acknowledge_v therein_o the_o secret_a impulse_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n furthermore_o say_v he_o admonition_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v give_v concern_v the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n but_o also_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o connection_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o shun_v they_o sometime_o a_o discourse_n on_o the_o nature_n of_o vice_n be_v no_o less_o profitable_a than_o one_o on_o virtue_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n take_v delight_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n if_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o deformity_n of_o vice_n or_o how_o can_v he_o avoid_v the_o latter_a if_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v know_v both_o to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o himself_o and_o to_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o inward_a disposition_n of_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_o describe_v according_a to_o guibert_n in_o st._n gregory_n treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o in_o cassian_n conference_n but_o it_o can_v be_v well_o learn_v but_o by_o experience_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n he_o will_v not_o advise_v those_o that_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o venture_v upon_o new_a allegory_n and_o he_o give_v rule_n to_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n to_o walk_v safe_o in_o a_o path_n from_o whence_o without_o due_a circumspection_n they_o may_v easy_o go_v astray_o he_o admonish_v preacher_n to_o deliver_v their_o sermon_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n but_o to_o instruct_v and_o to_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o auditor_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o vain_a glory_n by_o their_o eloquence_n for_o nothing_o say_v he_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o a_o auditor_n than_o when_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o preacher_n be_v only_o induce_v to_o speak_v by_o ostentation_n or_o private_a interest_n so_o that_o a_o preacher_n that_o have_v such_o a_o character_n exasperate_v rather_o than_o instruct_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o his_o discourse_n abound_v with_o rhetorical_a ornament_n he_o render_v himself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o contemptible_a to_o his_o auditor_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o principal_a matter_n that_o aught_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o subject_a for_o preacher_n and_o advise_v they_o not_o only_o to_o represent_v to_o sinner_n the_o everlasting_a punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v undergo_v hereafter_o in_o the_o future_a state_n but_o also_o the_o trouble_n torment_n vexation_n and_o other_o calamity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o preface_n which_o he_o apparent_o make_v to_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o apology_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o abbot_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o permit_v he_o either_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o write_v it_o be_v follow_v by_o ten_o book_n of_o moral_a commentary_n upon_o genesis_n write_v in_o imitation_n of_o those_o of_o st._n gregory_n on_o job_n and_o by_o ten_o other_o book_n of_o commentary_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n and_o amos_n and_o on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n on_o which_o he_o impose_v the_o title_n of_o tropologiae_n guilbert_n treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o a_o certain_a piece_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ._n he_o discourse_v particular_o of_o our_o saviour_n conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o question_n proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o concupiscence_n there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n about_o image_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o we_o honour_v the_o invisible_a thing_n in_o the_o visible_a sign_n or_o rather_o that_o we_o fix_v our_o wander_a mind_n on_o the_o contemplation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o look_v upon_o picture_n which_o serve_v as_o it_o be_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o debate_v two_o question_n viz._n one_o on_o the_o sop_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o judas_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o reality_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o determine_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o sop_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v he_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sacred_a sign_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o treason_n in_o discuss_v the_o second_o question_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n contain_v many_o encomium_n on_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o history_n of_o some_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o her_o intercession_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o prose_n or_o hymn_n in_o her_o honour_n in_o the_o tract_n about_o virginity_n he_o do_v not_o only_o treat_v of_o its_o excellency_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v it_o of_o the_o virtue_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v it_o and_o of_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pledge_n or_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n guibert_n after_o have_v justify_v himself_o in_o the_o preface_n as_o to_o the_o expression_n utter_v by_o he_o that_o the_o eucharist_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n â—he_n proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n of_o their_o relic_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_v commit_v upon_o that_o account_n allege_v 1._o that_o the_o custom_n of_o church_n may_v be_v different_a as_o to_z matter_n of_o discipline_n as_o about_o fast_n the_o manner_n of_o sing_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o such_o manner_n nevertheless_o that_o one_o can_v be_v save_v without_o be_v baptise_a and_o yet_o one_o may_v attain_v to_o salvarion_n without_o actual_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o martyr_n who_o never_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o of_o some_o hermit_n who_o receive_v it_o very_o seldom_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v some_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o certain_a thing_n that_o serve_v for_o their_o use_n which_o we_o respect_v and_o honour_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o to_o obtain_v their_o protection_n 4._o that_o they_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o saint_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o either_o by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o by_o authentic_a record_n and_o not_o those_o to_o who_o that_o quality_n be_v attribute_v by_o fancy_n or_o in_o some_o fabulous_a relation_n 5._o he_o censure_v those_o who_o invent_v false_a tale_n and_o require_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v careful_o examine_v and_o that_o those_o only_o he_o honour_v of_o who_o holiness_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a account_n and_o who_o undoubted_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a 6._o he_o distinguish_v several_a sort_n of_o person_n by_o who_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o work_v miracle_n some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o canal_n or_o instrument_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o preternatural_a operation_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o and_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o themselves_o god_n bestow_v special_a
grace_n on_o other_o which_o they_o never_o deserve_v and_o make_v they_o worthy_a by_o his_o mere_a mercy_n sometime_o he_o afford_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o recompense_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o uprightness_n 7._o he_o insist_o that_o severe_a punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o forge_v false_a miracle_n 8._o he_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v that_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o saint_n of_o these_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o first_o but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o prove_v that_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o confessor_n he_o determine_v that_o they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o that_o quality_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n and_o of_o who_o salvation_n we_o be_v moral_o certain_a for_o when_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v they_o invoke_v upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v not_o avouch_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_a although_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n that_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o 9_o he_o observe_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o avouch_v saint_n that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n concern_v their_o relic_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o body_n head_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o different_a place_n and_o every_o one_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o true_a relic_n 10._o he_o maintain_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n as_o those_o of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o tomb_n than_o to_o set_v they_o in_o shrine_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o carry_v they_o about_o and_o to_o divide_v they_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v indeed_o say_v he_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o tomb_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o mistake_n nor_o contest_v about_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o relic_n for_o that_o happen_v only_o because_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o tomb_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o carry_v about_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o it_o be_v true_a that_o piety_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o but_o curiosity_n in_o process_n of_o time_n corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o first_o with_o simplicity_n let_v other_o judge_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o my_o part_n i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o assert_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o his_o saint_n in_o open_v their_o tomb_n or_o in_o divide_v their_o member_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n since_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v a_o respect_n for_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a st._n gregory_n return_v for_o answer_n to_o a_o empress_n who_o importune_v he_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o send_v she_o st._n peter_n head_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v often_o show_v notable_a mark_n of_o their_o indignation_n against_o those_o who_o have_v presume_v thus_o to_o dismember_v their_o body_n 11._o he_o acknowledge_v nevertheless_o that_o those_o who_o honour_n false_a relic_n without_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o suppose_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o some_o saint_n do_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o that_o invoke_v a_o person_n who_o be_v no_o saint_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v real_o so_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n who_o know_v his_o good_a intention_n last_o he_o condemn_v the_o filthy_a lucre_n that_o be_v make_v of_o those_o relic_n by_o sell_v they_o or_o by_o exact_v money_n for_o show_v they_o carrying_z they_o in_o procession_n expose_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n decide_v by_o guibert_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o pledge_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o example_n of_o real_a and_o counterfeit_a miracle_n of_o true_a and_o false_a saint_n and_o of_o genuine_a aâ—…_n supposititious_a relic_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o afford_v much_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o confute_v those_o who_o set_v a_o great_a value_n on_o certain_a relic_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o his_o tooth_n foreskin_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v real_o leave_v we_o his_o body_n he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v no_o relic_n of_o his_o body_n but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o we_o entire_a in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o that_o body_n be_v not_o divide_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o parcel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v altogether_o entire_a under_o every_o host_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o worthy_a although_o the_o former_a do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v devour_v by_o rat_n and_o other_o animal_n and_o pass_v through_o their_o belly_n yet_o nothing_o unworthy_a can_v befall_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o corruption_n and_o other_o alteration_n that_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n happen_v only_o to_o the_o species_n and_o not_o to_o the_o real_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n last_o that_o that_o body_n be_v no_o in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o dead_a or_o crucify_a person_n but_o in_o that_o of_o a_o live_n and_o glorify_a redeemer_n he_o 〈◊〉_d another_o question_n by_o the_o way_n viz._n whether_o the_o bread_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o pyxâ—on_n the_o altar_n during_o the_o consecration_n unknown_a to_o the_o priest_n be_v consecrate_a he_o determine_v in_o the_o negative_a and_o that_o if_o a_o host_n be_v put_v under_o the_o church_n the_o a_o square_a past_a board_n cover_v with_o white_a linen_n which_o be_v usual_o lay_v upon_o the_o chalice_n in_o popish_a church_n palle_v or_o a_o drop_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o will_v not_o be_v consecrate_v after_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o true_a relic_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o book_n guibert_n proceed_v in_o the_o three_o to_o confute_v the_o false_a one_o which_o some_o person_n pretend_v to_o have_v in_o their_o possession_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o fine_a maxim_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o approve_v the_o devotion_n and_o respect_n that_o people_n have_v for_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o as_o far_o as_o that_o devotion_n do_v not_o deviate_v from_o the_o bound_n of_o true_a religion_n otherwise_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o devout_a person_n instead_o of_o receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o his_o action_n become_v culpable_a by_o his_o error_n for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o god_n or_o a_o worship_n be_v render_v to_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n the_o party_n sin_n so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_o in_o regard_n that_o pretty_a be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o a_o pretence_n since_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a than_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a action_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n correct_v a_o fault_n if_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n but_o be_v also_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o action_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v well_o reward_v afterward_o he_o vigorous_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n medard_n who_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v a_o tooth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o ground_n his_o assertion_n chief_o on_o this_o argument_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o his_o member_n and_o part_n ought_v to_o be_v reunite_v to_o his_o glorify_a body_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o those_o monk_n may_v object_v that_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n first_o tooth_n be_v shed_v as_o those_o of_o other_o child_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o guibert_n in_o like_a manner_n propose_v this_o very_a objection_n in_o their_o name_n and_o elude_v it_o by_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o reason_n to_o disprove_v their_o argument_n and_o that_o they_o have_v none_o to_o establish_v it_o the_o principal_a that_o he_o allege_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o hair_n tooth_n foreskin_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n be_v keep_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v
that_o they_o take_v the_o fancy_n upon_o they_o not_o only_o of_o imitate_v the_o voluntary_a poverty_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o preach_v and_o teach_v though_o they_o be_v laic_n and_o have_v no_o mission_n the_o clergy_n of_o lion_n have_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o they_o begin_v to_o declaim_v against_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o against_o their_o irregularity_n give_v out_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o haughtiness_n that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o oppose_v their_o preach_n be_v because_o they_o envy_v the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o moral_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n enjoin_v they_o silence_n judge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o laic_n who_o have_v but_o very_o little_a learning_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o continue_v to_o preach_v bold_o pope_n lucius_n iii_o excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v they_o with_o other_o heretic_n his_o bull_n only_o serve_v to_o exasperate_v they_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n to_o put_v they_o upon_o shake_v off_o entire_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o maintain_v divers_a error_n their_o sect_n spread_v itself_o in_o several_a place_n which_o oblige_v alphonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1194._o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n proscribe_v they_o and_o some_o time_n after_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o several_a error_n notwithstanding_o these_o condemnation_n some_o among_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o institution_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v superstition_n in_o their_o conduct_n reject_v they_o and_o in_o their_o stead_n approve_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscan_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o superstitious_a practice_n yet_o go_v barefoot_a and_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o waldenses_n or_o vaudois_n in_o their_o first_o rise_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o great_a error_n but_o they_o fall_v into_o vaudois_n the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o vaudois_n they_o by_o degree_n we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o progress_n of_o they_o from_o the_o author_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o they_o the_o design_n of_o valdo_n be_v not_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a sect_n nor_o to_o maintain_v new_a tenet_n but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o society_n of_o person_n who_o shall_v practise_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o shall_v revive_v the_o apostle_n way_n of_o live_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o all_o this_o if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v a_o ostentation_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o adhere_v to_o such_o superstitious_a practice_n such_o as_o cut_v their_o shoe_n to_o show_v their_o naked_a foot_n the_o wear_n of_o particular_a habit_n and_o never_o cut_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n they_o afterward_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v though_o laic_n and_o without_o a_o mission_n at_o first_o they_o only_o exhort_v other_o to_o imitate_v their_o way_n of_o live_v but_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v their_o preach_a they_o begin_v to_o rebel_n against_o the_o prelate_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n they_o declaim_v against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o maintain_v that_o their_o unworthiness_n render_v they_o incapable_a of_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o laic_n may_v preach_v without_o their_o permission_n but_o go_v still_o far_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o manner_n be_v irregular_a can_v neither_o consecrate_v nor_o grant_v absolution_n because_o they_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o apostolical_a life_n and_o they_o usurp_v that_o right_n to_o themselves_o even_o though_o they_o be_v only_a laic_n they_o likewise_o maintain_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n by_o entire_o renounce_v all_o their_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o nor_o to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n though_o for_o a_o offence_n they_o afterward_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n their_o relic_n the_o indulgency_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n and_o purgatory_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o vaudois_n about_o the_o year_n 1250_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o rainerius_n sacho_n who_o reduce_v their_o error_n to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o utter_v against_o the_o church_n its_o institutes_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o second_o comprehend_v the_o error_n which_o they_o advance_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o three_o the_o declamation_n which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o laudable_a custom_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o those_o error_n we_o here_o give_v you_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o rainerius_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o it_o have_v cease_v from_o be_v so_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n sylvester_n when_o the_o poison_n of_o temporality_n enter_v the_o church_n they_o add_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n the_o second_o error_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o live_v holy_o the_o three_o that_o scarce_o any_o beside_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o faith_n the_o five_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o six_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o harlot_n mention_v in_o the_o apoclypse_n because_o of_o its_o superfluous_a ornament_n of_o which_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v not_o so_o nice_a seven_o they_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v too_o many_o and_o too_o burdensome_a their_o eight_o error_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o error_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o pharisee_n the_o ten_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v homicide_n because_o of_o the_o war_n which_o they_o tolerate_v the_o eleven_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o prelate_n but_o only_a god_n the_o twelve_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a the_o thirteen_o that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o a_o priest_n the_o fourteen_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o pay_v tithe_n the_o fifteen_o that_o clerk_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v estate_n in_o land_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o neither_o clerk_n nor_o regulars_n ought_v to_o have_v prebend_n the_o seventeen_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o royalty_n the_o eighteen_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o divide_v the_o land_n and_o the_o people_n the_o nineteenth_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o find_a and_o endow_v church_n the_o twenty_o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v beqneathe_v to_o church_n by_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n they_o likewise_o maintain_v that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o pay_v any_o rent_n to_o the_o church_n they_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastic_n for_o their_o idleness_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o reject_v the_o title_n of_o prelacy_n of_o pope_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n they_o consider_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o null_a and_o void_a they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v the_o exemption_n of_o church-goods_a and_o churchman_n they_o value_v not_o councile_v and_o synod_n they_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o curate_n be_v of_o humane_a invention_n and_o that_o the_o rule_v make_v by_o the_o monk_n be_v pharisaical_a tradition_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o condemn_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o about_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o the_o preliminary_a admonition_n be_v worth_a nothing_o that_o the_o wash_v of_o infant_n be_v oâ—_n no_o avail_n to_o they_o that_o the_o surety_n do_v not_o
the_o incarnation_n he_o speak_v after_o a_o manner_n which_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o have_v the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o in_o view_n canisius_n attribute_n this_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o apollinarius_n but_o it_o too_o plain_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o that_o heretic_n to_o be_v ever_o he_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v compose_v after_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n we_o ought_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o the_o twelve_o anathema_n which_o follow_v this_o exposition_n and_o be_v likewise_o compose_v out_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o no_o body_n doubt_v of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o this_o saint_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o six_o council_n and_o be_v set_v down_o by_o balsamon_n it_o have_v all_o the_o character_n of_o antiquity_n which_o any_o one_o can_v desire_v in_o such_o monument_n it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o goth_n have_v ravage_v asia_n under_o galienus_n and_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o be_v to_o prescribe_v penance_n to_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o scandalous_a crime_n during_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o barbarian_n have_v eat_v the_o food_n which_o be_v give_v they_o ought_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o suffer_v penance_n as_o well_o because_o the_o barbarian_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v any_o victim_n to_o idol_n as_o also_o because_o that_o which_o defile_v the_o man_n be_v not_o the_o meat_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man._n that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n those_o captive_a woman_n who_o have_v be_v forcible_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o barbarian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o nevertheless_o that_o those_o who_o have_v live_v dissolute_a life_n before_o their_o captivity_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n in_o the_o second_o canon_n and_o the_o three_o follow_v which_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v only_o one_o canon_n he_o detest_v the_o avarice_n and_o injustice_n of_o those_o person_n who_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o these_o miserable_a creature_n to_o plunder_v they_o of_o their_o good_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v restitution_n and_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o their_o possession_n the_o good_n of_o other_o men._n in_o the_o six_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v with_o what_o horror_n the_o world_n ought_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o person_n who_o detain_v as_o captive_n those_o who_o have_v free_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o ordain_v that_o such_o offender_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v so_o much_o as_o into_o the_o number_n of_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o penance_n who_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o barbarian_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o christian_n either_o by_o murder_v they_o or_o show_v the_o infidel_n where_o they_o be_v flee_v for_o shelter_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o decree_v the_o same_o punishment_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v convict_v to_o have_v break_v open_a any_o one_o house_n during_o the_o ravage_n of_o the_o barbarian_n but_o then_o he_o moderate_v this_o rigour_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v a_o voluntary_a confession_n and_o these_o he_o place_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o penitent_n it_o be_v also_o under_o this_o class_n that_o in_o the_o nine_o canon_n he_o range_v those_o who_o keep_v back_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o other_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o field_n or_o in_o their_o house_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o confess_v the_o fact_n he_o believe_v they_o not_o to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o communicate_v at_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o last_o degree_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o restore_v their_o neighbour_n good_n to_o do_v it_o without_o make_v any_o sordid_a gain_n by_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o what_o they_o have_v discover_v keep_v or_o find_v or_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n whatever_o it_o may_v be_v the_o last_o canon_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o penance_n weep_v and_o groan_v say_v he_o consist_v in_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n porch_n where_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o beg_v earnest_o of_o those_o who_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v that_o of_o hearer_n and_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church-porch_n where_o the_o sinner_n be_v to_o tarry_v with_o the_o catechuman_n and_o go_v out_o with_o they_o after_o have_v hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v unworthy_a of_o prayer_n in_o the_o substration_n which_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n the_o party_n offend_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v go_v out_o with_o the_o catechuman_n last_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v that_o of_o stand_v up_o when_o the_o person_n may_v tarry_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o faithful_a without_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o with_o the_o catechuman_n and_o this_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n morinus_n question_n whether_o this_o last_o canon_n belong_v to_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o conjecture_n that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v by_o one_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_n to_o explain_v the_o letter_n of_o this_o saint_n this_o conjecture_n seem_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v there_o go_v likewise_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o soul_n address_v to_o one_o tatian_n which_o contain_v the_o decision_n of_o several_a question_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o st._n gregory_n style_n and_o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n when_o aristotle_n philosophy_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o some_o reputation_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o a_o philosopher_n than_o of_o a_o bishop_n i_o be_o no_o less_o satisfy_v that_o the_o sermon_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n do_v real_o belong_v to_o another_o author_n for_o beside_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v ever_o mention_v they_o they_o be_v altogether_o of_o a_o different_a style_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o approach_v the_o elegance_n and_o politeness_n so_o familiar_a to_o st._n gregory_n that_o it_o be_v mean_a and_o childish_a second_o the_o author_n of_o these_o sermon_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n in_o such_o term_n as_o show_v that_o he_o live_v after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o consubstantial_a the_o the_o arian_n and_o nestorian_n for_o example_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o homily_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n without_o confusion_n and_o without_o change_n perfect_a in_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n like_o his_o father_n in_o all_o and_o consubstantial_a to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v common_o practise_v till_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n the_o trinity_n be_v there_o call_v consubstantial_a axians_n and_o nestorian_n he_o often_o affect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o bestow_v excessive_a praise_n upon_o she_o which_o be_v not_o customary_a till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o homily_n be_v compose_v when_o the_o church_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o celebrate_v its_o festival_n with_o great_a solemnity_n the_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n resemble_v the_o style_n of_o proclus_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o he_o who_o have_v make_v some_o note_n upon_o the_o homily_n of_o that_o author_n the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o have_v also_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n chrysostome_n but_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o the_o four_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o festival_n be_v ancient_o celebrate_v on_o the_o day_n of_o epiphany_n it_o be_v more_o eloquent_a than_o the_o three_o precede_a one_o and_o appear_v to_o be_v compose_v by_o another_o author_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n
this_o day_n there_o will_v be_v a_o purgatorial_n fire_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o just_a he_o acknowledge_v the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n in_o adam_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o goodworks_a and_o yet_o he_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o subject_a to_o freewill_n he_o allege_v often_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n he_o ascribe_v wonderful_a effect_n to_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o good_a disposition_n he_o say_v express_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o approve_v of_o vow_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o praise_v penance_n fast_v and_o celibacy_n he_o condemn_v simony_n usury_n and_o luxury_n in_o a_o word_n his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o most_o pure_a morality_n and_o a_o most_o holy_a discipline_n the_o work_n of_o st._n hilary_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o by_o badius_n ascensius_n afterward_o erasmus_n have_v correct_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1535._o they_o be_v also_o print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1550_o revise_v by_o justus_n lipsius_n in_o 1572_o gillot_n publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n hilory_n work_n together_o with_o a_o preface_n which_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o this_o father_n and_o some_o note_n it_o be_v print_v the_o same_o year_n at_o paris_n in_o 1605._o this_o very_a edition_n be_v reprint_v more_o correct_o because_o some_o able_a man_n as_o nicolaus_n faber_n and_o bongarsius_n give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o compare_v this_o impression_n with_o many_o manuscript_n there_o be_v add_v in_o this_o edition_n the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o pithoei_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o with_o a_o excellent_a preface_n of_o nicolaus_n faber_n about_o these_o fragment_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 13_o 14_o 149_o and_o 150_o which_o have_v not_o be_v publish_v before_o the_o same_o edition_n have_v be_v print_v anew_o at_o paris_n in_o 1631_o and_o 1652._o leunclavius_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n hilary_n a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n greek_n and_o latin_a print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1578._o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1528._o there_o be_v a_o new_a edition_n expect_v soon_o from_o the_o benedictin_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n be_v depute_a with_o hilary_n and_o pancratius_n by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o calaritanus_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n vincentius_n of_o capua_n he_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 354_o where_o he_o defend_v athanasius_n and_o his_o cause_n with_o great_a courage_n the_o emperor_n be_v provoke_v by_o his_o firmness_n send_v he_o into_o banishment_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n but_o they_o force_v he_o many_o time_n to_o change_v his_o habitation_n for_o at_o first_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o germanicia_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n whereof_o eudoxus_n be_v bishop_n afterward_o to_o eleutheroplis_n in_o palestine_n where_o he_o be_v extreme_o torment_v by_o eutychus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n at_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n he_o be_v find_v banish_v in_o thebais_n and_o he_o suffer_v also_o a_o four_o banishment_n the_o place_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o palestine_n towards_o the_o year_n 356_o that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n they_o be_v all_o against_o constantius_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o his_o defender_n the_o two_o first_o have_v no_o other_o title_n but_o the_o book_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n against_o constantius_n the_o three_o be_v entitle_v of_o apostate_n king_n the_o four_o bear_v this_o title_n that_o we_o must_v not_o assemble_v with_o heretic_n and_o the_o five_o that_o we_o must_v not_o pardon_v those_o that_o offend_v against_o god_n all_o these_o book_n be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o heat_n and_o boldness_n that_o lucifer_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o soul_n full_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o he_o write_v they_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o st._n jerom._n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o surprise_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o publish_v of_o they_o but_o also_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o constantius_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o emperor_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o boldness_n give_v this_o copy_n to_o florentius_n grand-master_n of_o his_o palace_n to_o send_v it_o to_o lucifer_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v whether_o the_o book_n be_v his_o or_o no._n lucifer_n confess_v it_o open_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o order_n that_o it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o have_v charge_v one_o name_v bonosus_n to_o report_v this_o at_o court_n and_o now_o make_v answer_n to_o florentius_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n with_o joy_n it_o be_v probable_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o add_v his_o last_o book_n entitle_v that_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n st._n athanasius_n understand_v that_o lucifer_n have_v undertake_v his_o defence_n with_o so_o much_o courage_n send_v a_o deacon_n to_o he_o name_v eutychus_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o name_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v testify_v the_o obligation_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o work_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o send_v he_o a_o very_a oblige_a letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o translate_v they_o into_o greek_a we_o have_v now_o those_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o letter_n of_o florentius_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o lucifer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o calaris_n and_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n and_o a_o petition_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n by_o marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n two_o luciferian_a priest_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n lucifer_n obtain_v his_o liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o faith_n he_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o find_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n in_o division_n for_o after_o that_o eustathius_n have_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o many_o catholic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o those_o bishop_n that_o some_o will_v have_v set_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v meletius_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o reprehend_v in_o his_o faith_n these_o catholic_n be_v then_o govern_v only_o by_o priest_n and_o they_o be_v call_v eustathian_n lucifer_n a_o severe_a man_n and_o a_o rigorous_a defender_n of_o discipline_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n be_v persuade_v that_o meletius_n be_v ordain_v by_o arian_n bishop_n or_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v of_o arianism_n and_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n whereupon_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o eustathian_o and_o ordain_v paulinus_n a_o priest_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n this_o ordination_n which_o still_o heighten_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v disapprove_v by_o eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n who_o be_v send_v to_o antioch_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n he_o condemn_v the_o conduct_n of_o lucifer_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o west_n have_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o restore_a peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n lucifer_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v do_v resolve_v to_o have_v no_o more_o conversation_n or_o correspondence_n with_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o that_o have_v former_o sign_v the_o arian_n creed_n he_o withdraw_v therefore_o into_o his_o own_o island_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n he_o die_v in_o this_o resolution_n and_o leave_v some_o follower_n call_v luciferian_n who_o spread_v themselves_o over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o lucifer_n be_v write_v without_o art_n and_o eloquence_n with_o
alacrity_n the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o day_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o immortality_n which_o we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o keep_v feast_n and_o there_o be_v the_o like_a for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o the_o festival_n of_o new-years-day_n and_o for_o the_o profusion_n then_o practise_v o_o folly_n o_o impertience_n at_o that_o day_n every_o one_o run_v with_o a_o design_n to_o get_v another_o man_n good_n those_o that_o give_v do_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v present_n do_v not_o keep_v they_o but_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o one_o send_v to_o his_o patron_n what_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o client_n another_o make_v his_o compliment_n to_o receive_v money_n the_o poor_a give_v to_o the_o rich_a and_o inferior_a people_n send_v present_n to_o the_o great_a one_o as_o brook_n make_v small_a river_n which_o at_o last_o fall_n into_o great_a one_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o present_n which_o the_o common_a people_n make_v to_o those_o above_o they_o do_v all_o turn_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o great_a lord_n upon_o who_o they_o bestow_v they_o and_o thus_o this_o feast_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o misery_n and_o the_o overwhelm_a of_o the_o poor_a farmer_n and_o labourer_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v to_o their_o landlord_n if_o they_o fail_v they_o be_v abuse_v miiserable_a people_n run_v like_o fool_n through_o the_o street_n ask_v from_o door_n to_o door_n deafen_a every_o body_n with_o their_o noise_n and_o cry_v it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o riot_n for_o soldier_n the_o consul_n and_o governor_n have_v make_v themselves_o rich_a with_o the_o pay_v due_a to_o soldier_n the_o spoil_n of_o widow_n and_o the_o public_a treasury_n have_v get_v money_n by_o sell_v justice_n by_o shameful_a contract_n by_o distribute_v this_o money_n to_o fiddler_n stage-player_n dancer_n and_o comedian_n lewd_a woman_n and_o base_a fellow_n be_v at_o this_o expense_n to_o feed_v their_o vanity_n o_o folly_n o_o blindness_n god_n promise_v a_o eternal_a reward_n to_o those_o who_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o these_o rather_o choose_v to_o spend_v foolish_o that_o they_o may_v get_v a_o vain_a and_o transitory_a glory_n but_o after_o all_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o vanity_n what_o figure_n soever_o any_o can_v make_v in_o this_o world_n the_o end_n be_v always_o a_o grave_a that_o bury_v man_n in_o eternal_a oblivion_n he_o describe_v here_o the_o fatal_a end_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o eutropius_n who_o just_o before_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n dignity_n say_v he_o be_v dream_n and_o vision_n which_o vanish_v after_o have_v give_v some_o kind_n of_o delight_n for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n they_o be_v flower_n that_o dry_a on_o a_o sudden_a have_v flourish_v for_o a_o while_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v about_o divorce_n asterius_n show_v there_o by_o several_a reason_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n yet_o he_o except_v adultery_n and_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n instead_o of_o take_v she_o again_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o avoid_v a_o person_n who_o by_o violate_v chastity_n have_v break_v the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o marriage_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o man_n as_o for_o woman_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a law_n have_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o equity_n not_o permit_v wife_n to_o leave_v their_o husband_n but_o only_a husband_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n the_o reason_n common_o allege_v of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o husband_n do_v not_o prejudice_v their_o wife_n in_o commit_v adultery_n whereas_o by_o this_o crime_n wife_n do_v introduce_v into_o family_n other_o man_n child_n and_o make_v they_o heir_n who_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_n asterius_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v impertinent_a because_o man_n abuse_v either_o virgin_n or_o wife_n overthrow_n and_o dishonour_v their_o respective_a family_n and_o wrong_v their_o parent_n and_o their_o husband_n very_o considerable_o the_o six_o sermon_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n be_v full_a of_o curious_a moral_a notion_n this_o be_v one_o a_o man_n overtake_v with_o a_o sin_n be_v often_o draw_v by_o that_o first_o crime_n into_o all_o sort_n of_o iniquity_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a one_o virtue_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o the_o seven_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a he_o exalt_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o christ_n divinity_n from_o it_o the_o eight_o be_v a_o panegyric_n in_o commendation_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o show_v there_o how_o wonderful_a their_o miracle_n be_v and_o in_o several_a place_n establish_v s._n peter_n primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o must_v give_v place_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o alone_o deserve_v the_o first_o rank_n if_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o grace_n god_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o token_n of_o priority_n of_o honour_n the_o follow_a sermon_n be_v a_o discourse_n in_o commendation_n of_o phocas_n the_o martyr_n he_o affirm_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o action_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n engagement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v to_o encourage_v christian_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n he_o add_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o keep_v their_o relic_n that_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o sight_n in_o shrine_n that_o their_o feast_n be_v keep_v and_o church_n build_v to_o their_o honour_n to_o refresh_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o generous_a action_n afterward_o he_o relate_v the_o life_n of_o phocas_n the_o martyr_n in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o natural_a manner_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o such_o history_n as_o be_v rather_o miraculous_a than_o rational_a he_o end_v with_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o that_o saint_n he_o say_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o country_n where_o his_o body_n lie_v that_o at_o rome_n he_o be_v respect_v almost_o as_o much_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o his_o head_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n asterius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o martyr_n phocas_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v as_o sinope_n and_o a_o gardener_n by_o profession_n without_o mention_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o be_v it_o perhaps_o which_o have_v occasion_v the_o distinction_n of_o two_o phocas_n martyr_n the_o one_o martyr_a under_o trajan_n who_o feast_n be_v keep_v july_n 14._o and_o the_o other_o simple_o a_o martyr_n who_o remembrance_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o 5_o of_o march_n the_o greek_n mention_v they_o both_o upon_o the_o 22d_o of_o september_n perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n who_o history_n have_v be_v various_o report_v for_o both_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v of_o sinope_n and_o the_o same_o miracle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o both_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v seaman_n choose_v this_o saint_n for_o their_o patron_n as_o asterius_n observe_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o homily_n the_o ten_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o martyr_n be_v preach_v in_o a_o assembly_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o reflection_n very_o often_o we_o receive_v much_o good_a from_o our_o great_a enemy_n unaware_o have_v not_o satan_n persecute_v the_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o martyr_n he_o afterward_o observe_v that_o martyr_n be_v not_o only_a pattern_n of_o virtue_n but_o also_o accuser_n of_o vice_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o martyr_n have_v constant_o endure_v fire_n and_o flame_n why_o will_v you_o not_o tame_v the_o heat_n of_o lust_n with_o chastity_n a_o martyr_n have_v not_o regard_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o despise_v a_o small_a sum_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o martyr_n have_v put_v off_o his_o own_o body_n for_o god_n sake_n why_o then_o will_v you_o not_o part_v with_o the_o mean_a garment_n to_o cover_v a_o poor_a man_n we_o ought_v either_o to_o honour_n and_o imitate_v the_o saint_n as_o our_o master_n or_o fear_v they_o as_o our_o accuser_n out_o of_o honour_n to_o martyr_n we_o preserve_v their_o relic_n with_o veneration_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o vessel_n of_o benediction_n organ_n of_o bless_a soul_n and_o assure_v pledge_n of_o their_o goodwill_n
apronius_n for_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o origeniste_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o anastasius_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o syria_n s._n jerom_n ask_v his_o advice_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v about_o the_o dispute_v then_o in_o the_o east_n i_o be_o say_v he_o tie_v to_o your_o holiness_n communion_n that_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n '_o s_o chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o that_o house_n be_v a_o profane_a man._n whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o house_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o flood_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o be_v retire_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o syria_n i_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o your_o hand_n i_o follow_v your_o colleague_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n i_o do_v not_o know_v vitalis_n i_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o meletius_n paulinus_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o i_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o we_o scatter_v he_o give_v a_o account_n afterward_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o division_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a after_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n enact_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n they_o yet_o ask_v of_o i_o that_o be_o a_o roman_a a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n it_o be_v a_o arian_n bishop_n and_o the_o montanist_n who_o require_v that_o of_o i_o ....._o we_o ask_v what_o signify_v this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la they_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v a_o subsist_v person_n we_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o our_o profess_v that_o sense_n but_o they_o require_v further_o that_o we_o own_o these_o term_n there_o must_v be_v some_o poison_n hide_v under_o these_o word_n we_o say_v open_o if_o any_o one_o own_v not_o three_o subsist_v person_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o use_v the_o term_n which_o they_o require_v we_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v heretic_n ....._o order_v i_o if_o you_o please_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n if_o you_o command_v i_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v afterward_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o because_o the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o substance_n the_o fifty_o eight_o letter_n to_o damasus_n be_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o he_o ask_v his_o advice_n with_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o communicate_v meletius_n paulinus_n or_o vitalis_n these_o letter_n be_v of_o 374._o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o a_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n this_o man_n defend_v the_o conduct_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n maintain_v that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o bishop_n that_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a again_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a s._n jerom_n introduce_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o the_o dissension_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o pardon_v those_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v surprise_v there_o be_v in_o that_o treatise_n a_o curious_a passage_n about_o tradition_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o impose_v of_o hand_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n he_o add_v that_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n without_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o write_a law_n as_o say_v he_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o head_n three_o time_n in_o water_n at_o baptism_n the_o give_a milk_n and_o honey_n to_o the_o baptise_a not_o bow_v the_o knee_n upon_o sunday_n nor_o all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n the_o luciferian_a advance_v this_o proposition_n and_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n agree_v to_o it_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o baptise_a to_o cause_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o that_o he_o only_o conferr_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v introduce_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n than_o through_o any_o necessity_n that_o however_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a though_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 384._o the_o 59th_o letter_n to_o avitus_n contain_v any_o numeration_n of_o those_o error_n which_o s._n jerom_n have_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n translate_v by_o rufinus_n which_o pammachius_n have_v send_v he_o ten_o year_n since_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 407._o the_o 60th_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n letter_n to_o j._n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o paulinianus_n who_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o s._n jerom_n which_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n pretend_v to_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n this_o letter_n be_v very_o cunning_o write_v he_o complain_v of_o the_o anger_n which_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v show_v for_o that_o ordination_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o such_o behaviour_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v angry_a that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o priest_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o strange_a monk_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o diocese_n he_o ought_v to_o show_v much_o satisfaction_n because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o dissension_n among_o priest_n when_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v aim_v at_o but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o all_o bishop_n have_v every_o one_o their_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o encroach_v upon_o another_o jurisdiction_n yet_o christian_a charity_n which_o have_v no_o bound_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o self_n but_o respect_v aught_o to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o occasion_n he_o urge_v afterward_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v excuse_v his_o ordination_n by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o priest_n in_o their_o monastery_n jerom_n and_o vincentius_n who_o will_v not_o perform_v any_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o give_v they_o a_o priest_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o paulinianus_n who_o so_o decline_v the_o priesthood_n that_o john_n can_v not_o seize_v upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o into_o order_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v by_o force_n and_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n against_o his_o will_n when_o he_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o however_o the_o ordination_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o monastery_n and_o not_o in_o a_o parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v much_o more_o simple_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v fault_n that_o their_o fellow-bishop_n ordain_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n those_o person_n that_o decline_v the_o priesthood_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v it_o he_o speak_v next_o against_o origen_n error_n and_o desire_v john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o condemn_v they_o he_o reduce_v they_o to_o eight_o principal_a head_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o see_v his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o see_v the_o son_n 2._o that_o man_n soul_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o body_n as_o in_o so_o many_o prison_n 3._o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v repent_v one_o day_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 4._o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v no_o flesh_n before_o they_o commit_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o skin_n wherewith_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v cover_v signify_v their_o body_n 5._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o with_o
main_a end_n which_o st._n augustin_n aim_v at_o there_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o probability_n of_o man_n resurrection_n his_o chief_a reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n attest_v by_o such_o credible_a witness_n that_o none_o can_v rational_o doubt_v of_o it_o the_o truth_n thereof_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n but_o because_o unbeliever_n demand_v why_o miracle_n be_v not_o still_o wrought_v st._n augustin_n mention_n several_a that_o be_v do_v in_o his_o time_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o certain_a and_o very_o well_o attest_v he_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o glorify_a body_n and_o crown_n his_o work_n with_o a_o excellent_a pourtraicture_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o great_a say_v he_o will_v be_v that_o felicity_n that_o shall_v be_v disturb_v with_o no_o evil_n and_o where_o no_o other_o business_n shall_v be_v follow_v but_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o ..._o there_o will_v be_v find_v true_a glory_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o error_n nor_o flattery_n there_o be_v true_a honour_n since_o it_o it_o be_v refuse_v to_o none_o that_o deserve_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o that_o deserve_v it_o not_o yea_o where_o no_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v pretend_v to_o it_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o there_o but_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a there_o will_v be_v true_a peace_n where_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v nothing_o either_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o other_o men._n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o virtue_n shall_v himself_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o he._n he_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o desire_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v without_o end_n who_o we_o shall_v love_v without_o disgust_n and_o praise_v without_o weariness_n this_o employment_n will_v be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o each_o man_n merit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o one_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o that_o city_n will_v be_v that_o none_o shall_v envy_v those_o who_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v above_o he_o ...._o every_o one_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o happiness_n some_o great_a and_o other_o less_o but_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v this_o gift_n not_o to_o desire_v a_o great_a than_o what_o he_o have_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v there_o without_o freewill_n because_o they_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a who_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_v so_o as_o to_o take_v a_o unalterable_a pleasure_n in_o not_o sin_v any_o more_o ...._o wherefore_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o divine_a city_n shall_v have_v a_o will_v perfect_o free_a exempt_a from_o all_o evil_a fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a enjoy_v without_o intermission_n the_o delight_n of_o a_o immortal_a joy_n without_o remembrance_n either_o of_o his_o fault_n or_o of_o his_o misery_n otherwise_o than_o to_o bless_v their_o deliverer_n for_o the_o same_o they_o have_v leave_v out_o in_o this_o edition_n the_o commentary_n both_o of_o ludovicus_n vives_z and_o of_o leonardus_n coquaeus_n which_o exceed_v the_o text_n of_o st._n augustin_n by_o much_o and_o which_o serve_v but_o little_a to_o understand_v it_o though_o otherwise_o full_a of_o learning_n and_o erudition_n these_o book_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v very_o pleasant_a for_o the_o surprise_a variety_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n so_o as_o all_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n their_o learning_n be_v general_o admire_v yet_o they_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v take_v out_o of_o cicero_n varro_z seneca_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n who_o work_n be_v common_a enough_o in_o those_o day_n and_o one_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o very_o curious_a or_o elaborate_a and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o be_v not_o exact_a and_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o resolve_v most_o of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o propose_v both_o upon_o the_o text_n and_o upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o discuss_n very_o useless_a question_n and_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n too_o weak_a to_o persuade_v those_o that_o will_v doubt_v of_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a book_n what_o i_o most_o admire_v in_o it_o be_v the_o management_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o judicious_a reflection_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o opinion_n therein_o relate_v and_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o morality_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o upon_o occasion_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o volume_n there_o be_v some_o letter_n which_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o what_o st._n augustin_n say_v in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v in_o his_o time_n the_o first_o be_v one_o of_o avitus_n upon_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o lucianus_n concern_v the_o discover_v of_o st._n stephen_n body_n with_o this_o translation_n they_o have_v add_v another_o tract_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a by_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n about_o another_o discovery_n of_o st._n stephen_n relic_n at_o constantinople_n they_o have_v likewise_o place_v their_o bishop_n severus_n letter_n touch_v the_o miracle_n happen_v in_o the_o island_n minorca_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o st._n stephen_n relic_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o two_o book_n ascribe_v to_o evodius_n bishop_n of_o uzala_n concern_v st._n stephen_n miracle_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v already_o the_o eight_o tome_n the_o eight_o volume_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n contain_v his_o write_n against_o heretic_n except_v those_o that_o be_v against_o both_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o pelagian_o which_o make_v up_o two_o viii_o tom._n viii_o distinct_a volume_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o small_a treatise_n of_o heresy_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 428._o at_o the_o request_n of_o quodvultdeus_n a_o deacon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v this_o write_n be_v to_o have_v have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o heresy_n raise_v from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o st._n augustin_n time_n he_o promise_v to_o examine_v in_o the_o second_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n this_o second_o shall_v natural_o have_v be_v the_o first_o because_o that_o to_o know_v the_o heresy_n that_o have_v break_v out_o since_o jesus_n christ_n time_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v heresy_n but_o st._n augustin_n find_v this_o question_n hard_a to_o be_v resolve_v begin_v with_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o never_o undertake_v the_o second_o therefore_o this_o treatise_n be_v only_o a_o very_a succinct_a catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o heretical_a sect_n and_o of_o their_o principal_a error_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o symonian_o and_o end_v with_o the_o pelagian_o and_o contain_v eighty_o eight_o heresy_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n exact_v and_o one_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o thing_n there_o which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o philastrius_n the_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o sermon_n in_o which_o st._n augustin_n prove_v by_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o new_a law_n and_o that_o god_n will_v reject_v the_o jew_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n these_o two_o short_a treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o st._n augustin_n write_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o those_o heretic_n oppose_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o of_o all_o be_v that_o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o faith_n which_o st._n augustin_n compose_v sometime_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n in_o the_o year_n 391._o to_o reclaim_v his_o friend_n honoratus_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v engage_v as_o well_o as_o st._n augustin_n because_o those_o heretic_n have_v put_v he_o in_o hope_n that_o without_o make_v use_n of_o authority_n they_o shall_v discover_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o this_o one_o only_o mean_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n st._n augustin_n have_v show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o author_n of_o a_o heresy_n and_o a_o person_n surprise_v with_o
against_o he_o which_o he_o direct_v to_o peter_n himself_o he_o affirm_v in_o that_o book_n that_o nothing_o be_v easy_o than_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n do_v every_o moment_n create_v new_a soul_n but_o add_v to_o this_o principle_n several_a erroneous_a consequence_n he_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o create_v it_o of_o nothing_o he_o assert_v that_o it_o have_v a_o body_n and_o so_o that_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o gross_a body_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o more_o subtle_a body_n and_o of_o a_o spirit_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n deserve_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n to_o contract_v some_o pollution_n by_o converse_v with_o flesh_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o purify_v by_o the_o flesh._n that_o those_o child_n who_o god_n predestinate_v to_o baptism_n be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v that_o their_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o be_v save_v and_o other_o damn_v be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v these_o notion_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o vincentius_n have_v maintain_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n when_o st._n augustin_n have_v receive_v these_o book_n from_o renatus_n a_o monk_n of_o caesarea_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o answer_v they_o he_o write_v therefore_o a_o treatise_n to_o this_o renatus_n who_o have_v send_v they_o wherein_o he_o refute_v the_o particular_a opinion_n beforenamed_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o child_n salvation_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n he_o show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o that_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o those_o that_o die_v before_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n and_o unbaptise_v for_o say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o baptism_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o by_o die_v for_o jesus_n christ_n nisi_fw-la baptismate_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la aut_fw-la morte_fw-la pro_fw-la christo._n he_o answer_v the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n in_o who_o faith_n supply_v baptism_n and_o that_o of_o dinocrates_n brother_n to_o st._n perpetua_fw-la a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n to_o who_o god_n grant_v salvation_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o her_o martyrdom_n as_o to_o this_o latter_a example_n st._n augustin_n say_v at_o first_o that_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o a_o canonical_a book_n he_o can_v ground_v no_o doctrine_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o child_n be_v baptize_v or_o no._n after_o this_o he_o answer_v vincentius_n notion_n that_o child_n be_v either_o save_v or_o damn_v for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n for_o how_o can_v a_o person_n be_v punish_v or_o recompense_v for_o evil_a or_o good_a action_n which_o be_v not_o and_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v be_v this_o true_a no_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v can_v be_v secure_a for_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v apostatise_v have_v he_o live_v and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v corrupt_v he_o have_v refute_v vincentius_n false_a consequence_n he_o show_v that_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o daily_a creation_n of_o soul_n do_v indeed_o prove_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o take_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n yet_o he_o condemn_v not_o this_o opinion_n provide_v that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v allege_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v it_o provide_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 1._o that_o god_n create_v sinful_a soul_n 2._o that_o child_n die_v before_o baptism_n be_v save_v 3._o that_o soul_n sin_v before_o their_o entrance_n into_o body_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o future_a sin_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v st._n augustin_n be_v not_o content_v to_o write_v this_o book_n to_o renatus_n but_o he_o write_v beside_o a_o second_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o peter_n the_o spanish_a priest_n who_o have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n to_o disabuse_v he_o concern_v vincentius_n opinion_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o dedicate_v two_o book_n to_o vincentius_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o he_o refute_v these_o error_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o these_o eleven_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o 2._o that_o god_n create_v soul_n in_o infinitum_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o soul_n lose_v its_o merit_n by_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o lose_v its_o merit_n 5._o that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v sinful_a before_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n 6._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v in_o child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n 7._o that_o some_o child_n who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n 8._o that_o one_o may_v say_v of_o they_o he_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v corrupt_v he_o 9_o that_o there_o be_v habitation_n for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 10._o that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o 11._o that_o their_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n after_o death_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o second_o st._n augustin_n defend_v those_o thing_n which_o vincentius_n find_v fault_n with_o in_o his_o book_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o his_o doubt_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 2._o his_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o body_n 3._o that_o he_o distinguish_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v touch_v the_o first_o point_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v himself_o if_o that_o be_v wherein_o do_v he_o differ_v from_o beast_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n not_o only_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o divinity_n but_o also_o as_o to_o many_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o produce_v several_a example_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o second_o his_o question_n be_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o as_o he_o confess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n st._n augustin_n ask_v he_o the_o same_o question_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v start_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o refute_v their_o opinion_n who_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o particular_o vincentius_n fancy_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n be_v diffuse_v into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o congelation_n have_v receive_v the_o figure_n thereof_o he_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o vincentius_n have_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o from_o apparition_n observing_z that_o the_o soul_n feel_v and_o represent_v body_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o body_n present_a as_o for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n finger_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n he_o retort_v the_o argument_n upon_o vincentius_n because_o he_o speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n ascribe_v member_n to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a spirit_n at_o last_o st._n augustin_n say_v to_o the_o last_o point_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n but_o not_o for_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o nature_n oppose_v to_o body_n last_o he_o exhort_v victor_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o surname_n of_o vincentius_n because_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n he_o can_v no_o long_o without_o condemn_v himself_o
itself_o and_o all_o the_o being_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n also_o be_v creature_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o carnal_a nature_n like_o we_o nor_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o passion_n they_o be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a god_n have_v create_v million_o of_o they_o their_o business_n be_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o nation_n and_o particular_a men._n the_o devil_n be_v not_o sinner_n by_o nature_n god_n create_v they_o in_o a_o state_n wherein_o they_o may_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n they_o fall_v voluntary_o into_o sin_n through_o pride_n and_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n by_o cast_v they_o from_o their_o first_o estate_n man_n be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o have_v form_v he_o by_o his_o almighty_a hand_n he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a god_n create_v it_o when_o the_o body_n be_v form_v all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o divine_a providence_n we_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o destiny_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n real_a good_a thing_n which_o consist_v in_o virtue_n real_a evil_n which_o consist_v in_o vice_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v good_a or_o evil-according_a as_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o riches_n and_o poverty_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n health_n and_o sickness_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v theodoret_n the_o good_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v in_o our_o power_n he_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v virtuous_a or_o sinner_n but_o as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v for_o reason_n to_o we_o unknown_a the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o only_a son_n be_v make_v man_n to_o restore_v our_o decay_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n have_v sin_v he_o assume_v our_o nature_n entire_a he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o body_n to_o cover_v his_o divinity_n but_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n like_o to_o we_o nor_o do_v he_o put_v off_o that_o nature_n at_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v to_o teach_v man_n a_o more_o perfect_a law_n than_o that_o of_o moses_n but_o yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o in_o the_o least_o baptism_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a wash_n this_o ordinance_n which_o be_v of_o marvellous_a virtue_n be_v not_o establish_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_o only_a but_o also_o to_o make_v we_o hope_v for_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v by_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o render_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o coheir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o razor_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o cut_v off_o sin_v past_a for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v we_o baptize_v child_n in_o their_o infancy_n say_v theodoret_n here_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o sin_n this_o be_v pelagianism_n if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o actual_a sin_n this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n give_v we_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o expect_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o raise_v that_o shall_v only_o be_v reunite_v to_o its_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v form_v anew_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o believer_n the_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o just._n all_o man_n shall_v receive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n either_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o veâ—…_n or_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v nothing_o temporal_a or_o peâ—â—shing_v in_o it_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a good_n christ_n millenary_a reign_n be_v a_o fable_n this_o eternal_a life_n be_v free_a from_o temptation_n and_o sin_n and_o full_a of_o ineffable_a joy_n before_o all_o tâ—is_n shall_v the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n be_v which_o shall_v follow_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n pass_v to_o the_o article_n which_o relate_v to_o man_n manner_n the_o first_o be_v of_o virginity_n god_n have_v not_o command_v it_o but_o yet_o he_o give_v it_o such_o commendation_n as_o it_o deserve_v that_o he_o may_v encourage_v man_n to_o embrace_v it_o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n second_o marriage_n be_v not_o prohibit_v neither_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o uncleanness_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n theodoret_n go_v on_o next_o to_o repentance_n and_o after_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v sin_n but_o also_o afford_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v it_o by_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n he_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o medicine_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v cure_v as_o before_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o tear_n weep_v groan_n fast_n prayer_n and_o a_o satisfaction_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o dispose_v the_o church_n do_v not_o despair_n of_o they_o but_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n about_o repentance_n last_o as_o concern_v abstinence_n the_o church_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o flesh_n as_o some_o heretic_n do_v but_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n that_o they_o that_o will_v may_v abstain_v she_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n but_o that_o be_v entire_o free_a these_o be_v the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o theodoret_n oppose_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o express_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n excellent_o well_o choose_v in_o speak_v of_o providence_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a he_o cite_v they_o also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 67th_o psalm_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o his_o 133d_o and_o 182d_o letter_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o although_o the_o discourse_n of_o providence_n be_v put_v after_o the_o treatise_n of_o heretical_a fable_n yet_o they_o be_v compose_v a_o long_a time_n before_o about_o the_o year_n 433._o these_o be_v the_o discourse_n or_o sermon_n which_o he_o recite_v probable_o at_o antioch_n in_o the_o five_o first_o he_o prove_v a_o providence_n by_o the_o admirable_a position_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n by_o the_o wonderful_a order_n of_o the_o element_n by_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n by_o the_o invention_n of_o art_n and_o by_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 6_o seven_o and_o 8_o he_o answer_v some_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o providence_n by_o show_v that_o poverty_n bondage_n and_o other_o misfortune_n to_o which_o man_n and_o even_o the_o just_a be_v subject_n have_v profit_n in_o they_o in_o the_o 9th_o he_o show_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a although_o very_o often_o it_o be_v not_o recompense_v in_o this_o world_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o another_o life_n in_o the_o last_o after_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v always_o love_v and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o man_n he_o show_v that_o this_o love_n appear_v plain_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o these_o discourse_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o generosity_n and_o eloquence_n they_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o majoranus_n at_o rome_n in_o 1545._o and_o translate_v by_o gualther_n at_o tigur_n in_o 1546._o afterward_o at_o paris_n 1630._o in_o octavo_n dr._n cave_n there_o be_v not_o less_o eloquence_n and_o much_o more_o learning_n in_o the_o 12_o discourse_n concern_v the_o cave_n the_o de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la affectionibus_fw-la graecoâ—um_fw-la dr._n cave_n cure_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n where_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o vinces_fw-la the_o heathen_n of_o falsehood_n by_o compare_v they_o together_o theodoret_n undertake_v this_o work_n to_o satisfy_v some_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o renatus_n and_o in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n leo_n and_o he_o
s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d s_o peter_n in_o desert_n and_o say_v that_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o two_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o câ—…_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o their_o call_n travail_n and_o end_v make_v they_o eâ—…_n he_o conclude_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o these_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n do_v endeavour_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o move_v our_o lord_n to_o mercy_n there_o be_v heretofore_o another_o sermon_n upon_o this_o feast_n but_o f._n quesnel_n have_v reject_v it_o in_o his_o appendix_n because_o all_o of_o it_o except_o the_o beginning_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 3d._a sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n â—â—on_v the_o anniversary_n of_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o popedom_n the_o follow_a sermon_n be_v on_o the_o octavo_fw-la of_o the_o precede_a feast_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d it_o appear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o another_o subject_n and_o apparent_o at_o another_o time_n after_o that_o rome_n be_v free_v from_o the_o vandal_n s._n leo_n therein_o condemn_v the_o romaniâ—…_n superstition_n who_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v celebrate_v their_o jupiter_n their_o ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o neptune_n or_o as_o other_o of_o juno_n minerud_v &_o jupiter_n cirque-shews_a with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o state_n the_o eighty_o second_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o 7_o macchabee_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o â—east_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o some_o roman_a church_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o imitate_v these_o generous_a martyr_n in_o conquer_a the_o persecution_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o high_o praise_v the_o person_n that_o have_v build_v the_o church_n which_o be_v dedicate_v and_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o admonish_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o build_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n in_o themselves_o s._n leo_n make_v a_o observation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o panegyric_n of_o s._n laurence_n that_o the_o martyr_n be_v those_o who_o have_v most_o exact_o imitate_v the_o charity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o our_o lord_n in_o die_v for_o we_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o that_o the_o martyr_n show_v we_o by_o their_o death_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v torture_n that_o among_o all_o the_o martyr_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v more_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o show_v more_o constancy_n than_o s._n laurence_n that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o persecutor_n be_v animate_v by_o a_o double_a motive_n and_o put_v on_o by_o two_o different_a passion_n be_v covetous_a of_o money_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n his_o avarice_n put_v he_o upon_o seize_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o impiety_n upon_o destroy_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o can_v not_o make_v s._n laurence_n deliver_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v he_o renounce_v his_o religion_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o then_o the_o place_n where_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v our_o saint_n show_v he_o the_o flock_n of_o poor_a which_o be_v maintain_v and_o clothe_v out_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n the_o tyrant_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n be_v all_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o prepare_v the_o most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o mangle_v his_o body_n with_o many_o blow_v he_o broil_v his_o body_n upon_o a_o grid-iron_n but_o the_o more_o cruel_a his_o torture_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o martyr_n so_o that_o rome_n have_v be_v as_o famous_a for_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n laurence_n as_o jerusalem_n for_o s._n stephen_n we_o hope_v add_v this_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v help_v by_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o intercession_n the_o nine_o follow_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o summer_n ember-day_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o fast_v and_o show_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o require_v they_o always_o to_o join_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n together_o he_o recommend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o ninety_o three_o sermon_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n the_o ninety_o four_o contain_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o ninety_o fifth_z he_o explain_v the_o degree_n of_o blessedness_n set_v down_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n the_o ninety_o six_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v new_o publish_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n it_o be_v s._n leo_n style_n f._n quesnel_n observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o prayer_n in_o the_o missal_n and_o roman_a pontifical_a which_o be_v s._n leo_n style_n in_o this_o number_n he_o put_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hence_o he_o add_v two_o of_o they_o the_o one_o for_o the_o mass_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n the_o other_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n with_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n these_o piece_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v s._n leo_n the_o appendix_n contain_v 3_o sermon_n false_o attribute_v to_o s._n leo_n and_o 2_o other_o make_v up_o of_o little_a piece_n take_v out_o of_o this_o father_n the_o one_a be_v upon_o s._n vincent_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o 3d._n upon_o the_o ascension_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o last_o be_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o other_o heretic_n we_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o short_a head_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n nor_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n work_v which_o father_n quesnel_n have_v put_v under_o s._n leo_n name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n because_o we_o will_v allow_v a_o chapter_n by_o itself_o for_o the_o examination_n whether_o they_o be_v s._n leo_n or_o not_o the_o style_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v polite_a and_o over-elegant_a his_o discourse_n be_v make_v up_o of_o period_n who_o part_n be_v well_o distinguish_v and_o measure_v he_o have_v a_o rhyme_v cadence_n of_o word_n which_o be_v very_o wonderful_a it_o be_v swell_v with_o noble_a epithet_n fit_a apposition_n suitable_a antithesis_n and_o admirable_a end_n of_o period_n this_o render_v it_o pleasant_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o set_v such_o a_o lustre_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v dazzle_v and_o ravish_v but_o this_o style_v not_o be_v natural_a be_v find_v sometime_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a and_o keep_v the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n in_o suspense_n the_o elegancy_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o discourse_n arise_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o range_a of_o the_o word_n which_o make_v a_o wonderful_a cadence_n if_o we_o will_v alter_v it_o and_o express_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o other_o word_n we_o shall_v perceive_v no_o such_o beauty_n as_o we_o admire_v before_o nevertheless_o s._n leo_n sense_n be_v very_o good_a he_o be_v exact_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o discipline_n but_o he_o be_v not_o very_o full_a of_o moral_a point_n he_o treat_v of_o they_o very_o dry_o in_o a_o way_n that_o rather_o divert_v than_o affect_v he_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n and_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n of_o advance_v and_o enlarge_n they_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a this_o design_n be_v very_o apparent_a in_o all_o his_o write_n but_o we_o must_v own_v that_o he_o use_v his_o power_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o meckness_n and_o moderation_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o only_a use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n he_o due_o observe_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v command_v or_o allow_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n these_o be_v his_o principle_n he_o greaten_v his_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o never_o for_o destruction_n he_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o emperor_n and_o king_n he_o meddle_v not_o with_o civil_a affair_n last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o have_v more_o grandeur_n and_o less_o pride_n than_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o more_o honour_v more_o considerable_a and_o respect_a than_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o carry_v himself_o with_o more_o humility_n wisdom_n sweetness_n and_o charity_n
penitent_n and_o leave_v none_o in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o behold_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o communicate_v that_o some_o of_o the_o deacon_n remain_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v fast_o shut_v and_o other_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a deacon_n carry_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n to_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o priest_n after_o all_o the_o clergy_n have_v sang_fw-fr praise_n to_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n pray_v with_o they_o and_o pronounce_v peace_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o kiss_v each_o other_o then_o they_o recite_v the_o hymn_n call_v rat._n call_v the_o use_n of_o this_o hymn_n in_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v the_o author_n to_o have_v live_v after_o 445_o when_o it_o be_v first_o appoint_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o vasio_n to_o be_v universal_o use_v hosp._n ex_fw-la p._n diacono_fw-la etc._n etc._n durandus_fw-la make_v sixtus_n i._n the_o institutor_n of_o it_o du_fw-mi rat._n the_o trisagion_n after_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v wash_v their_o hand_n the_o bishop_n come_v alone_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v about_o he_o the_o priest_n and_o some_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o have_v praise_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o consummate_v these_o most_o divine_a mystery_n and_o place_n before_o their_o eye_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v praise_v when_o they_o set_v the_o sign_n upon_o the_o altar_n have_v then_o show_v these_o holy_a and_o divine_a gift_n he_o communicate_v and_o invite_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o participate_v with_o he_o the_o communion_n be_v conclude_v with_o hymn_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a office_n of_o confirmation_n sacrament_n of_o unction_n come_v next_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o as_o they_o put_v out_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o the_o less-perfect_a during_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o also_o when_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v the_o oil_n the_o temple_n be_v perfume_v with_o the_o odour_n and_o with_o the_o incense_n and_o after_o they_o have_v rehearse_v the_o psalm_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n take_v the_o oil_n and_o put_v it_o under_o the_o altar_n and_o while_o they_o sing_v the_o prophetical_a hymn_n he_o finish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o its_o consecration_n he_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o it_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o episcopal_a function_n from_o the_o sacrament_n he_o come_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v the_o oil_n the_o priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n but_o partake_v of_o the_o priestly_a function_n and_o have_v their_o particular_a office_n they_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o power_n in_o the_o holy_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o show_v to_o those_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o and_o then_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o sacred_a communion_n the_o order_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o prepare_v and_o single_a out_o such_o person_n as_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o approach_v the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o several_a order_n be_v these_o the_o bishop_n present_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o altar_n bear_v the_o holy_a bible_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o another_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o consecrate_v he_o by_o prayer_n when_o a_o priest_n be_v consecrate_a he_o also_o kneel_v upon_o both_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o he_o make_v prayer_n the_o deacon_n bend_v but_o one_o knee_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o consecrate_v they_o also_o with_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n he_o also_o sign_v every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o the_o cross_n give_v they_o some_o instruction_n and_o conclude_v by_o give_v they_o the_o kiss_v of_o peace_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v this_o in_o common_a in_o their_o ordination_n to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o altar_n kneel_v and_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n instruction_n and_o a_o kiss_n the_o bishop_n have_v this_o peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v lay_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o deacon_n bend_v but_o one_o knee_n as_o there_o be_v several_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o there_o be_v also_o several_a degree_n among_o the_o laity_n he_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o sort_n 1._o catechuman_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o cleanse_v 2._o penitent_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o innocency_n have_v need_n of_o purify_n the_o deacon_n be_v employ_v to_o perfect_a and_o purify_v these_o two_o rank_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o fit_a to_o behold_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o 3d_o be_v harmless_a and_o chaste_a people_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a estate_n among_o the_o laic_n be_v the_o holy_a monk_n which_o our_o ancestor_n call_v ascetae_fw-la or_o monk_n because_o of_o their_o solitary_a and_o contemplative_a life_n which_o unite_v they_o to_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n another_o sort_n of_o consecration_n be_v honour_v which_o be_v not_o indeed_o perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a priest_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o priest_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n rehearse_n those_o prayer_n which_o use_v to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o monk_n the_o person_n to_o be_v consecrate_a be_v stand_v behind_o he_o for_o he_o neither_o kneel_v nor_o have_v the_o bible_n put_v on_o his_o head_n but_o he_o be_v only_o near_o the_o priest_n who_o recite_v the_o prayer_n when_o that_o be_v finish_v he_o go_v to_o he_o that_o be_v initiate_v and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o forsake_v not_o only_o a_o worldly_a life_n but_o also_o all_o hankering_n after_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o perfect_a life_n he_o embrace_v and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o must_v excel_v the_o life_n of_o all_o ordinary_a christian_n and_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o he_o the_o priest_n have_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o he_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n invoke_v the_o holy_a trinity_n give_v he_o another_o habit_n and_o have_v embrace_v he_o and_o cause_v all_o the_o pious_a person_n there_o present_a to_o embrace_v he_o he_o give_v he_o the_o communion_n last_o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o who_o have_v live_v well_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n they_o know_v more_o clear_o after_o their_o death_n and_o see_v near_o at_o hand_n that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o they_o be_v sure_a one_o day_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o which_o fill_v they_o with_o inexpressible_a joy_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o dead_a share_n in_o this_o joy_n praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n because_o he_o die_v a_o conqueror_n of_o this_o world_n they_o carry_v his_o body_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o receive_v it_o and_o perform_v the_o usual_a ceremony_n about_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n have_v assemble_v the_o clergy_n if_o the_o dead_a person_n be_v in_o order_n he_o place_v his_o body_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o begin_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o layman_n they_o place_v he_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a prayer_n about_o he_o then_o the_o deacon_n have_v recite_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o sing_v those_o psalm_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o it_o the_o chief_a deacon_n then_o dismiss_v the_o catechuman_n and_o then_o commemorate_v those_o who_o have_v die_v a_o religious_a death_n among_o who_o he_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n late_o decease_v and_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o beg_v of_o god_n a_o happy_a end_n the_o bishop_n then_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o make_v some_o very_a pious_a prayer_n over_o he_o which_o be_v do_v he_o embrace_v he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v the_o same_o then_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n and_o have_v pray_v for_o all_o present_a they_o carry_v his_o body_n into_o a_o sacred_a place_n and_o there_o inter_v it_o among_o the_o body_n of_o the_o other_o saint_n one_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v to_o god_n be_v
he_o wherein_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o letter_n that_o have_v raise_v such_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o paper_n which_o go_v about_o under_o his_o name_n that_o have_v cause_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n that_o some_o person_n will_v not_o call_v jesus_n christ_n god_n but_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o from_o rome_n to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n that_o all_o the_o west_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_v about_o they_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v the_o disturbance_n by_o explain_v himself_o and_o retract_v what_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v restore_v the_o church_n peace_n this_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o nestorius_n by_o one_o of_o s._n cyril_n priest_n who_o be_v very_o urgent_a with_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o give_v he_o one_o but_o without_o a_o explication_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tell_v 7._o p._n 1._o c._n 7._o st._n cyril_n that_o though_o he_o have_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n yet_o he_o will_v forget_v it_o and_o do_v by_o this_o letter_n give_v he_o the_o token_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n saint_n cyril_n have_v inform_v nestorius_n that_o his_o write_n be_v carry_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o unwelcome_a reception_n there_o nestorius_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o write_v to_o st._n celestine_n about_o it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o handsome_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o four_o pelagian_a bishop_n julian_n florus_n orontius_n and_o fabius_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o constantinople_n and_o have_v present_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o ill_a usage_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o west_n he_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o 16._o p._n 1._o c._n 16._o duty_n although_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o their_o case_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o importunt_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d have_v compassion_n on_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v condemn_v fâ—â—_n endeavour_v to_o maâ—…_n a_o new_a sect_n they_o deserve_v no_o manner_n of_o pity_n he_o add_v that_o have_v find_v at_o constantinople_n some_o person_n who_o corrupt_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o labour_v to_o recover_v they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n although_o their_o heresy_n come_v very_o near_o arius_n and_o apollinarâ—…s_n for_o they_o confound_v and_o mix_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o godhead_n that_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o give_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o this_o term_n although_o it_o be_v improper_a may_v be_v endure_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o manhood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intolerable_a he_o send_v this_o letter_n with_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o sermon_n by_o antiochus_n saint_n cyril_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o nestorius_n answer_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o 3._o p._n 1._o c._n 3._o explication_n he_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v make_v man_n suffer_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o this_o decision_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n to_o the_o manhood_n insomuch_o that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o without_o any_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n into_o the_o world_n into_o who_o the_o godhead_n be_v since_o descend_v but_o that_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o he_o but_o because_o the_o body_n which_o he_o assume_v have_v suffer_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o fine_a that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o the_o godhead_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v saint_n cyril_n have_v thus_o explain_v himself_o exhort_v nestorius_n to_o embrace_v these_o sentiment_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a union_n among_o the_o bishop_n this_o letter_n raise_v the_o dispute_n nestorius_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o accuse_v 9_o p._n 1._o c._n 9_o st._n cyril_n of_o put_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o broach_v several_a error_n he_o say_v that_o he_o explain_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a ill_n because_o this_o council_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v bear_v suffer_v or_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o say_v this_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n word_n which_o equal_o agree_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n he_o commend_v st._n cyril_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o destroy_v this_o truth_n consequential_o and_o make_v the_o godhead_n passable_a and_o mortal_a he_o own_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o he_o hold_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o union_n we_o may_v not_o attribute_v to_o either_o of_o they_o the_o quality_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o only_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o humane_a and_o never_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n last_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o the_o clergy_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v that_o the_o adherent_n of_o nestorius_n publish_v the_o book_n which_o photius_n write_v against_o st._n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o monk_n with_o another_o piece_n bear_v this_o title_n against_o those_o who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n debase_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n by_o deify_v the_o manhood_n these_o write_n be_v send_v to_o st._n cyril_n by_o buphas_n martyrius_n a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n and_o saint_n cyril_n agent_n at_o constantinople_n nevertheless_o anastasius_n the_o priest_n pretend_v not_o to_o disapprove_v whole_o of_o st._n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o he_o confess_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o no_o council_n have_v mention_v 12._o act_n 1._o p._n c._n 12._o the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n saint_n cyril_n be_v afraid_a that_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v ensnare_v by_o this_o artifice_n write_v a_o large_a letter_n upon_o that_o subject_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n divide_v jesus_n christ_n into_o two_o person_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o
lose_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o eight_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o zachary_n three_o book_n on_o praise_n of_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n a_o supposititious_a work_n homer_n '_o cento_n proba_n falconia_n her_o genuine_a work_n virgil_n cento_n tyrsius_n rufus_n asterius_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o conference_n in_o verse_n about_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n petronius_n work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a father_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n constantius_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o antisiodorum_n philippus_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n on_o job_n his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n siagrius_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n another_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n isaac_n bad_o lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 213_o 214._o a_o supposititious_a wokr_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o isaac_n more_o modern_a s._n simeon_n stylites_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o short_a discourse_n and_o some_o letter_n mochimus_fw-la a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o eutyches_n asclepius_n work_v lose_v some_o write_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o donatist_n petrus_n work_n lâ—st_v treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n psalm_n in_o verse_n paul_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o book_n of_o virginity_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n or_o the_o correct_v of_o manner_n salvian_n his_o genuine_a work_n eight_o book_n of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o of_o judgement_n four_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o timotheus_n work_v lose_v three_o book_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o virginity_n a_o book_n to_o claudian_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastes_n a_o book_n of_o letter_n several_a homily_n a_o treatise_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n upon_o the_o hexa_fw-la ëmeron_fw-mi a_o great_a number_n of_o discourse_n on_o the_o sacrament_n supposititious_a work_n three_o book_n of_o question_n to_o reconcile_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n arnobius_n junior_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reverentius_fw-la work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o several_a homily_n salonius_n and_o veranus_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o s._n leo._n a_o mystical_a exposition_n a_o explication_n of_o solomon_n proverb_n paulinus_n of_o perigueux_n his_o genuine_a work_n six_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n martin_n musaeus_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n vincentius_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n syrus_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o nestorius_n samuel_n work_v lose_v his_o treatise_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o claudianus_n mamertus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n three_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o hymn_n pang_n lingua_n pastor_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n voconius_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n eutropius_n work_v lose_v two_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o two_o sister_n disinherit_v evagrius_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o disputation_n betwixt_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian._n timotheus_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n eustathius_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o translation_n of_o 9_o homily_n of_o s._n basil_n upon_o the_o hexaëmeron_n theodulus_fw-la work_v lose_v several_a work_n and_o particular_o a_o concordance_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n eugenius_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o petition_n to_o hunnericus_n cerealis_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n servus-dei_a a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n about_o see_v god_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n idacius_n his_o genuine_a wokr_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o year_n 381_o to_o 467._o a_o calendar_n of_o the_o consul_n from_o anno._n 245._o to_o 468._o victorius_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o paschal_n cycle_n gennadius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o work_n lose_v a_o literal_a commentary_n upon_o daniel_n some_o homily_n a_o treatise_n to_o parthenius_n another_o treatise_n cite_v by_o facundus_n antipater_n of_o bostra_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o confutation_n of_o eusebius_n defence_n of_o origen_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n twelve_o letter_n simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n eighteen_o letter_n faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z his_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la the_o priest_n a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n to_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o letter_n to_o gratus_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o letter_n to_o felix_n two_o discourse_n to_o the_o monk_n some_o other_o discourse_n a_o letter_n to_o paulinus_n five_o letter_n to_o ruricius_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o spirit_n another_o treatise_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n ruricius_n and_o desiderius_n genuine_a work_n some_o letter_n apollinaris_n sidonius_n three_o panegyric_n a_o collection_n of_o poem_n letter_n divide_v into_o several_a book_n joannes_n talaida_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o apology_n address_v to_o gelasius_n john_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o those_o that_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n joannes_n aegeates_n a_o work_n lose_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n begin_v at_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o end_v at_o that_o of_o peter_n fullo_n victor_n vitensis_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n vigilius_n tapsensis_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n 12_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o write_n against_o varimadus_n a_o treatise_n against_o falicianus_n two_o conference_n between_o arius_n and_o athanasius_n five_o book_n against_o eutyches_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n against_o palladius_n faelix_fw-la iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n fifteen_o letter_n supposititious_a work_n three_o letter_n in_o greek_a two_o writ_n to_o summon_v acacius_n a_o letter_n of_o a_o council_n in_o rome_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o bythinia_n a_o unknown_a author_n who_o write_v in_o 486._o a_o genuine_a wokk_n etc._n etc._n a_o memoir_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n gelasius_n i._n fifteen_o letter_n some_o formula_n or_o commission_n a_o letter_n to_o rusticus_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o a_o anathema_n a_o discourse_n against_o andromachus_n about_o the_o lupercalia_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o a_o treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n his_o judgement_n upon_o apocryphal_a book_n work_v lose_v other_o treatise_n upon_o several_a subject_n some_o hymn_n anastasius_n ii_o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n a_o letter_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n some_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o ursicinus_n paschasius_fw-la the_o deacon_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n three_o book_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n julian_n pomerius_fw-la his_o genuine_a work_n three_o book_n of_o the_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n work_v lose_v a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n a_o treatise_n to_o principius_n about_o the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o virgin_n a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n gennadius_n a_o priest_n of_o marseille_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n work_v lose_v eight_o book_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n six_o book_n against_o nestorius_n three_o book_n against_o pelagius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n nemesius_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n aenaeas_n gazaeus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n gelasius_n cyzecenus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o unknown_a author_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o age_n and_o write_v some_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n of_o
to_o life_n again_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n hide_v and_o the_o prediction_n of_o thing_n future_a do_v never_o fail_v he_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o devil_n and_o afterward_o possess_v anew_o for_o aspire_v to_o holy_a order_n which_o this_o saint_n have_v forbid_v he_o two_o hundred_o measure_n of_o corn_n be_v find_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o monastery_n at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o it_o the_o nun_n threaten_v with_o excommunication_n by_o st._n benedict_n who_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o do_v visible_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o deacon_n order_v those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o retire_v but_o he_o take_v off_o this_o excommunication_n and_o after_o the_o offer_n be_v present_v for_o they_o which_o be_v bless_v they_o be_v never_o more_o see_v to_o go_v out_o as_o before_o a_o young_a hennit_n who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n without_o leave_n die_v in_o his_o own_o house_n be_v bury_v and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o body_n be_v find_v above_o ground_n his_o kinsfolk_n have_v recourse_n to_o st._n benedict_n who_o give_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o order_v they_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o then_o to_o bury_v he_o with_o it_o which_o be_v do_v he_o continue_v after_o that_o under_o ground_n a_o leper_n be_v cure_v by_o his_o prayer_n a_o bottle_n of_o oil_n throw_v down_o from_o a_o high_a place_n be_v preserve_v whole_a sometime_o he_o get_v money_n and_o sometime_o oil_n he_o cure_v a_o hermit_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n he_o loose_v a_o countryman_n who_o be_v bind_v fast_o only_o by_o his_o own_o look_n he_o raise_v a_o dead_a infant_n his_o sister_n st._n scholastica_fw-la raise_v a_o furious_a storm_n to_o force_v he_o to_o lie_v at_o her_o house_n he_o see_v his_o own_o soul_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o have_v also_o another_o vision_n wherein_o he_o perceive_v the_o soul_n of_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n which_o the_o angel_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o foretell_v his_o own_o death_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o miracle_n the_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o many_o saint_n of_o italy_n there_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n go_v into_o afric_n to_o render_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o only_a son_n of_o a_o widow_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o that_o he_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o miraculous_a vision_n do_v not_o only_o obtain_v his_o own_o deliverance_n but_o also_o the_o deliverance_n of_o all_o the_o prisoner_n of_o war_n that_o a_o horse_n on_o which_o pope_n john_n mount_v will_v never_o after_o carry_v a_o woman_n and_o that_o this_o pope_n cure_v a_o blind_a man_n at_o constantinople_n that_o pope_n agapetus_n heal_v a_o lame_a man_n that_o dacius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n deliver_v a_o house_n from_o spectres_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v to_o appear_v there_o that_o sabinus_n bishop_n of_o lanusa_n be_v blind_a know_v every_o thing_n that_o pass_v and_o one_o day_n his_o archdeacon_n have_v present_v to_o he_o poison_n by_o a_o servant_n he_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o but_o order_v the_o servant_n to_o drink_v it_o and_o afterward_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o do_v it_o he_o drink_v it_o off_o himself_o after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o receive_v any_o hurt_n and_o order_v the_o boy_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o who_o have_v give_v he_o this_o poison_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v bishop_n and_o indeed_o the_o archdeacon_n die_v immediate_o it_o be_v also_o report_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o fundi_n be_v tempt_v by_o a_o nun_n who_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n be_v restrain_v by_o a_o adventure_n pleasant_a enough_o a_o jew_n have_v stop_v near_o the_o place_n where_o former_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o fundi_n stand_v hear_v there_o the_o devil_n give_v a_o account_n to_o their_o prince_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v one_o who_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v inspire_v this_o temptation_n into_o andrew_n this_o jew_n have_v find_v out_o this_o bishop_n discover_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v which_o move_v this_o bishop_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o house_n not_o only_o this_o nun_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o woman_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o a_o temptation_n a_o bishop_n of_o luca_n change_v the_o course_n of_o a_o river_n by_o his_o own_o word_n only_o another_o stop_v the_o inundation_n of_o the_o po_n by_o a_o letter_n other_o be_v preserve_v from_o their_o enemy_n from_o serpent_n and_o from_o savage_a beast_n a_o hermit_n raise_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a a_o new_a nun_n chase_v away_o the_o devil_n a_o rubber_n be_v seize_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o holy_a priest_n in_o short_a there_o be_v many_o other_o miracle_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o this_o book_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o some_o christian_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n under_o the_o lombard_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o undertake_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o without_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n doubt_v whether_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n there_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v carnal_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o feel_v invisible_a thing_n shall_v be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o spirit_n spirit_n which_o be_v never_o unite_v to_o any_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o but_o do_v not_o die_v with_o it_o and_o spirit_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o flesh_n and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o sort_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v the_o three_o he_o answer_v a_o passage_n of_o ecclesiastes_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o beast_n and_o man_n die_v alike_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o author_n and_o not_o his_o decision_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n since_o it_o be_v not_o see_v even_o in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o as_o it_o discover_v itself_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n by_o its_o motion_n so_o it_o do_v also_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o moreover_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n can_v perceive_v the_o soul_n since_o it_o be_v invisible_a but_o the_o just_o do_v purify_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o many_o who_o soul_n have_v be_v see_v after_o their_o death_n or_o of_o saint_n who_o have_v see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n either_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o virgin_n or_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n he_o say_v that_o those_o of_o the_o just_a who_o be_v perfect_a be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n that_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a be_v detain_v in_o certain_a receptacle_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v throw_v into_o hell-fire_n which_o torment_v they_o although_o it_o be_v corporeal_a he_o think_v it_o no_o more_o difficult_a to_o explain_v the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o cause_v pain_n in_o the_o other_o life_n then_o in_o this_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a know_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o bless_a the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o maintain_v express_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o expiate_v the_o slight_a fault_n of_o those_o who_o have_v deserve_v this_o grace_n by_o the_o good_a action_n which_o they_o do_v in_o this_o life_n world_n life_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o purgation_n of_o light_n and_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 30._o which_o be_v the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n who_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v remit_v and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n pope_n gregory_n do_v express_o deny_v any_o change_n of_o state_n after_o this_o life_n as_o particular_o his_o moral_n on_o job_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o ed._n bas._n where_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n
nicephorus_n rabanus_n treatise_n upon_o allegory_n several_a letter_n of_o photius_n commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rabanus_n and_o haymo_n comment_n upon_o most_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n wal._n strabo_n ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n angelomus_n comment_n upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o canticle_n remigius_n of_o auxerre_n comment_n upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o the_o prophet_n paschasius_n comment_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n and_o 44th_o psalm_n remegius_n of_o auxerre_n explication_n of_o the_o 12_o lesser_a prophet_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n paschasius_n comment_n upon_o s._n matthew_n druthmarus_n comment_n upon_o the_o same_o gospel_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n claudius_n of_o turin_n comment_n on_o the_o galatian_n sedulus_n comment_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n florus_n comment_n upon_o the_o same_o historical_a work_n nicephorus_n ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o chronology_n his_o letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n iii_o theodorus_n studita_n letter_n and_o life_n of_o s._n plato_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n letter_n naucratius_n life_n of_o theodorus_n studita_n theodorus_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n theophanes_n hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o his_o brother_n theodorus_n michael_n syncellus_n life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n theosterictus_n life_n of_o s._n nicetas_n s._n ludgerus_n life_n of_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n his_o relation_n of_o s._n boniface_n mission_n his_o letter_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n luitbertus_n sergius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n hoâ—o's_n relation_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o s._n wettin_n aegyl_n account_n of_o the_o chief_a action_n of_o s._n sturmio_n eginhard_n life_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a his_o â—nnals_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n marcellinus_n theganus_n life_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a ardo_n smaragdus_n life_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o aniane_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o deputy_n with_o pope_n leo_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n orthegrinus_n life_n of_o s_n ludgerus_fw-la alfridus_n life_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n vufinus_n boetius_n life_n of_o s._n janianus_n abbot_n of_o mair_n paschasius_n life_n of_o wala_n agobardus_n letter_n and_o manifesto_n about_o the_o quarrel_n between_o lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o his_o child_n his_o letter_n to_o ebbo_n his_o epitaph_n on_o charles_n the_o great_a his_o poem_n upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o some_o saint_n hilduin_n areopagetick_n haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstadt_n abridgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n anâ—charius's_n life_n of_o wiâ—iâ—adus_n bishop_n of_o brem_n rabanus_n martyrology_n and_o his_o book_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o account_n of_o time_n wal._n strabo_n relation_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o life_n of_o s._n gallus_n s._n othmarus_n and_o s._n blaithmatus_n with_o the_o vision_n of_o s._n wâ—tin_n his_o life_n of_o rabanus_n and_o s._n lioba_n ermantarius_n translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n philibert_n milo_n life_n of_o s._n amandus_n wandelbert_n martyrology_n ermanricus_n life_n of_o s._n magnus_n and_o s._n sola_o his_o dialogue_n about_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o monastery_n methodius_n life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n hincmarus_n coronation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n lupus_fw-la abbot_n of_o ferrara_n life_n of_o s._n maximinus_n and_o s._n wigbert_n eulogius_n life_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o corduba_n some_o other_o of_o his_o work_n alvarus_n history_n of_o the_o martyrpom_n of_o eulogius_n several_a letter_n of_o nicholas_n i._o pope_n ignatius_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o adrian_n photius_n first_o letter_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o first_o general_n council_n and_o some_o other_o his_o description_n of_o the_o new_a church_n at_o constantinople_n hucbaldus_n life_n of_o several_a saint_n iso_n life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n othmarus_n petrus_n siculus_n history_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n ado_n martyrology_n and_o chronicon_fw-la his_o treatise_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o life_n of_o s._n desiderius_n and_o s._n theuderius_n usuardus_n martyrology_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n translation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n his_o threefold_a chronology_n his_o life_n of_o s._n john_n the_o almsgiver_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n demetrius_n his_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n rambartus_n life_n of_o anscharius_fw-la herricus_n life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n german_n of_o auxerre_n his_o life_n of_o s._n caesarius_n aimonius_n account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n vincent_n two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s_n german_n bishop_n of_o paris_n his_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o several_a saint_n abbo_n 2_o book_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o paris_n by_o the_o norman_n wolfadus_n life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s_o walpurgus_n herempers's_n chronicon_fw-la of_o mount_n cassin_n aldrivaldus_n history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o s._n scholasticus_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n benedict_n nicetas_n life_n of_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n libre_fw-la synodicus_n regino_n chronicon_fw-la asserius_n history_n of_o king_n alfredus_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o wise_a his_o discourse_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n j._n chrysostome_n adelinus_n life_n of_o s._n opportuna_fw-la and_o s._n godegrand_n work_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n leidradus_n consolatory_a letter_n to_o his_o sister_n smaragdus_n treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n agobardus_n discourse_n of_o faith_n hincmarus_n advice_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n sermon_n 134_o sermon_n of_o theodorus_n studita_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o thessâ—lonica's_n discourse_n of_o the_o cros._n michael_n syncellus_n panegyric_n of_o the_o angel_n smaragdus_n sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n haymo_n sermon_n rabanus_n sermon_n methodius_n sermon_n throughout_o the_o year_n his_o panegyric_n on_o s._n agatha_n photius_n homily_n abbo_n 5_o sermon_n george_n chartophylax_fw-la at_o constantinople_n his_o sermon_n theophanes_n cerameus_n sermon_n nicetas_n panegyric_n leo_fw-la the_o wise_n sermon_n work_v about_o a_o monastic_a life_n benedict_n of_o aniane_n his_o code_n and_o concord_n of_o monastic_a rule_n smaragdus_n crown_n of_o the_o monk_n his_o comment_n upon_o s._n benedict_n rule_n hildmarus_n comment_n upon_o s._n benedict_n rule_n a_o m._n s._n poem_n agobard_n verse_n upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o several_a saint_n his_o epitaph_n upon_o charles_n the_o great_a rabanus_n work_n upon_o the_o cross._n other_o poem_n of_o he_o some_o poem_n of_o florus_n deacon_n of_o lion_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o drepanius_n florus_n another_o piece_n of_o he_o in_o verse_n lupus_fw-la abbot_n of_o ferrara_n 2_o homily_n and_o 2_o hymn_n hucbaldus_n poem_n in_o praise_n of_o baldness_n critical_a work_n upon_o author_n photius_n '_o s_z bibliotheca_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o nine_o age._n a._n a_o abbo_n 193_o adelardus_fw-la 151._o adelinus_n 194._o ado_n ibid._n adrian_z ii_o 100_o 179._o aegil_n 191._o aeneas_n of_o paris_n 111._o agobardus_n 4_o 142_o 159._o aimonius_n 193._o aldrevaldus_n or_o albertus_n 83_o 194._o alfredus_fw-la king_n of_o england_n 194._o alfridus_n bishop_n of_o munster_n 192_o almannus_fw-la 194._o alvarus_n 192._o amalarius_fw-la fortunatus_n bishop_n 157._o amalarius_n deacon_n 79_o 158._o amolo_fw-la 16_o 150._o anastasius_n biblioth_n 189._o angelomus_n 174._o anonymous_n author_n against_o paschasius_fw-la 72_o 79_o anonymous_n author_n of_o liber_n synodicus_n 190._o anscharius_fw-la 132._o ansegisus_fw-la 151._o ardo_n smaragdus_n 168._o asserius_fw-la 194._o auxilius_n 153._o b._n benedict_n iii_o pope_n 176._o benedict_n abbot_n of_o aniana_n 168._o bertram_z 13_o 15._o see_v patcamnus_n clemens_n c._n claudius_n clemens_n of_o turin_n 3_o 9_o d._n druthmarus_n 174._o dungalus_n 4_o 9_o e._n eginhardus_fw-la 189._o elias_n of_o jerusalem_n 152._o ermantarius_n 192._o eugenius_n 11_o 175._o eulogius_n 191._o f._n florus_n 16._o formosus_fw-la pope_n 153_o 155_o 188._o g._n gauterius_n or_o wauterius_n 151._o georgius_n chartophylax_fw-la 191._o gildas_n 195._o gotteschalcus_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o gregory_n iu._n 175._o h._n haymo_n 173._o halitgarius_n 151._o hatto_n or_o hetto_n 141._o herardus_fw-la 151._o herembertus_n 194._o hermenricus_fw-la 191._o herricus_fw-la or_o erricus_fw-la 192._o hildemarus_n 168._o hilduinus_n 190._o hincmarus_n of_o rheims_n 11_o to_o 69._o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n 35_o &c_n &c_n hucbaldus_n 193._o j._n jesse_n of_o amiens_n 157._o ignatius_n of_o constantinople_n 85._o john_n viii_o pope_n 101_o 180._o joannes_n scotus_n 15_o 77_o 82._o ionas_n of_o orleans_n 3._o joseph_n of_o thessalonica_n 9_o isaac_n of_o langre_n 151._o iso_n 192._o l._n leidradus_n 157._o leo_fw-la iu._n pope_n 175._o leo_fw-la the_o wise_a emperor_n 191_o ludgerus_fw-la
all_o that_o pepin_n and_o charlemain_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o dubious_a piece_n as_o deserve_v no_o credit_n otho_n have_v thus_o quiet_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n depart_v thence_o after_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o order_n to_o return_v to_o lombardy_n take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o antipope_n benedict_n as_o prisoner_n and_o carry_v off_o with_o he_o a_o great_a many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o lose_v in_o his_o march_n a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o man_n by_o sickness_n keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o pavia_n and_o the_o next_o year_n return_v into_o saxony_n after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o instruction_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n benedict_n die_v at_o hamburgh_n in_o july_n 965_o after_o he_o have_v edify_v the_o german_n by_o his_o piety_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n leo_n die_v likewise_o the_o same_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o roman_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n some_o author_n have_v write_v that_o benedict_n not_o be_v dead_a when_o leo_n die_v the_o emperor_n otho_n have_v a_o design_n of_o re-establish_a he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v in_o the_o very_a interim_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v john_n bishop_n of_o narni_n who_o be_v his_o creature_n be_v the_o man_n who_o he_o design_v to_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o tell_v his_o intention_n to_o the_o roman_a deputy_n johnxiii_n johnxiii_n he_o be_v thereupon_o elect_v and_o place_v in_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o be_v the_o thirteen_o of_o that_o name_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o wed_v to_o his_o interest_n he_o treat_v very_o haughty_o the_o principal_a lord_n of_o rome_n who_o affect_v to_o retain_v the_o liberty_n they_o enjoy_v under_o alberic_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o declare_v against_o this_o pope_n and_o resolve_v to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o popedom_n they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v arrest_v by_o roger_n the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n be_v assist_v by_o jeofry_n count_n of_o campagnia_fw-la whither_o john_n be_v send_v prisoner_n this_o jeofry_n be_v kill_v some_o time_n after_o and_o roger_n be_v dead_a the_o roman_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n who_o be_v prepare_v to_o come_v into_o italy_n set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n however_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n from_o come_v by_o great_a march_n to_o rome_n upon_o his_o arrival_n he_o arrest_v the_o consul_n the_o perfect_a and_o the_o decemviri_fw-la a_o body_n of_o ten_o man_n who_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o senate_n and_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o city_n he_o punish_v they_o after_o a_o exemplary_a manner_n for_o he_o send_v the_o consul_n and_o the_o perfect_a prisoner_n to_o germany_n and_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o last_o to_o be_v shameful_o drag_v and_o whip_v through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n he_o hang_v up_o the_o decemviri_fw-la it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o likewise_o order_v the_o body_n of_o jeofry_n and_o roger_n to_o be_v dug_n up_o and_o after_o they_o be_v drag_v through_o the_o city_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o common-shore_n have_v by_o these_o severe_a proceed_n strike_v a_o awe_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o christmas_n in_o the_o year_n 966_o at_o rome_n he_o go_v to_o ravenna_n with_o pope_n john_n where_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 967_o wherein_o several_a regulation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 967._o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n 967._o and_o the_o emperor_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o town_n and_o territory_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v it_o former_o by_o pepin_n and_o charlemain_n they_o likewise_o excommunicate_v harold_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburgh_n because_o he_o will_v officiate_v and_o wear_v the_o pall_n though_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o sight_n and_o because_o be_v charge_v with_o several_a crime_n beside_o the_o pope_n have_v prohibit_v he_o from_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a function_n and_o frederic_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v now_o confirm_v they_o likewise_o raise_v the_o bishopric_n on_o which_o the_o town_n of_o magdeburgh_n depend_v to_o a_o archbishopric_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o hildevard_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n from_o ravenna_n the_o emperor_n go_v into_o tuscany_n and_o send_v for_o his_o son_n otho_n in_o order_n to_o have_v he_o crown_v emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n which_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o christmas_n holydays_o in_o the_o year_n 967._o after_o this_o expedition_n of_o otho_n pope_n john_n enjoy_v the_o popedom_n very_o quiet_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o raise_v the_o bishopric_n of_o capua_n to_o a_o archhishoprick_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o kind_a usage_n he_o meet_v with_o there_o during_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o polonia_n to_o instruct_v the_o polonian_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v he_o likewise_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o the_o vandal_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o with_o a_o certain_a ceremony_n bless_v a_o new_a bell_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o such_o benenediction_n on_o which_o the_o title_n of_o christening_n be_v afterward_o improper_o impose_v this_o pope_n die_v september_n 6._o 972._o donus_n alias_o domnus_n succeed_v he_o who_o die_v at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o month_n without_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o note_n after_o he_o benedict_n vi._n have_v the_o pope-dom_a vi._n donus_n and_o benedict_n vi._n some_o there_o be_v who_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o before_o donus_n die_v let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v he_o survive_v he_o but_o come_v to_o a_o tragical_a end_n for_o otho_n die_v may_n 7._o 973_o a_o roman_a lord_n of_o great_a authority_n name_v cincius_n cause_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o commit_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v some_o few_o day_n after_o this_o bloody_a design_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o insinuation_n of_o franco_n surname_v boniface_n a_o cardinal_n deacon_n who_o gerbert_n term_v the_o most_o impious_a monster_n of_o mankind_n who_o rather_o benedict_n boniface_n the_o usurper_n out_v by_o benedict_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o maleface_n than_o that_o of_o boniface_n this_o man_n though_o all_o over_o besmear_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o benedict_n yet_o seize_v upon_o the_o papal_a chair_n in_o the_o year_n 974._o but_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o endure_v he_o long_o and_o have_v find_v out_o a_o bishop_n name_v benedict_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o alberics_n they_o set_v he_o up_o in_o opposition_n to_o boniface_n who_o be_v force_v in_o the_o year_n 975._o to_o fly_v to_o constantinople_n whither_o he_o carry_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o sacrilegious_o rifle_v from_o the_o vatican_n church_n before_o he_o go_v off_o this_o benedict_n be_v put_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o enjoy_v the_o popedom_n very_o peaceable_o till_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 984_o on_o which_o day_n he_o die_v during_o these_o revolution_n the_o empor_n otho_n ii_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o germany_n ii_o the_o war_n and_o death_n of_o otho_n ii_o against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o lotharius_n king_n of_o france_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o that_o fatigue_n but_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a war_n in_o italy_n against_o the_o greek_n who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o saracen_n design_v to_o re-take_a apulia_n and_o calabria_n at_o first_o he_o have_v some_o advantage_n over_o the_o enemy_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v entire_o defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n however_o he_o find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o have_v rally_v some_o troop_n he_o assault_v and_o take_v the_o city_n of_o benevent_v because_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n have_v betray_v he_o from_o thence_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o dyâ—d_v of_o grief_n on_o december_n 6._o 983._o after_o his_o death_n there_o arise_v a_o debate_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o emperor_n some_o will_v have_v henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n nephew_n to_o otho_n
verse_n be_v not_o altogether_o contemptible_a but_o that_o fredigod_n intermix_v so_o many_o greek_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o render_v they_o unintelligible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n lanfrid_n a_o monk_n of_o winchester_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n swithin_n and_o a_o relation_n winchester_n lanfrid_n and_o wulstan_n monk_n of_o winchester_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o happen_v at_o his_o translation_n and_o after_o he_o wulstan_n monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n compose_v in_o verse_n the_o history_n of_o that_o translation_n and_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ethelawld_v thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o most_o remarkable_a circumstance_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n chap._n vi_o observation_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n of_o the_o church_n relate_v to_o article_n point_n controversy_n about_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o divinity_n by_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n nor_o other_o inquisitive_a person_n who_o refine_v upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o undertake_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o its_o mystery_n the_o sober_a party_n content_v themselves_o only_o in_o yield_v a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o whatever_o the_o churchman_n think_v fit_a to_o deliver_v from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o profligate_v wretch_n abandon_v themselves_o to_o gross_a sensualitle_n which_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o brutish_a appetite_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o which_o only_a ingenious_a person_n be_v liable_a therefore_o in_o this_o age_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n the_o church_n not_o be_v disturb_v upon_o account_n of_o its_o doctrine_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o enormity_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o england_n some_o clergyman_n who_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o eucharist_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wine_n on_o the_o altar_n retain_v the_o very_a same_o substance_n after_o consecration_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o his_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v desirous_a to_o oppose_v this_o opinion_n pray_v to_o god_n one_o day_n as_o he_o be_v celebrate_v mass_n solemn_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n to_o show_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o these_o mystery_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n out_o of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v report_v issue_v forth_o several_a drop_n of_o blood_n which_o miracle_n be_v see_v by_o his_o clergy_n and_o by_o those_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o abjure_v their_o error_n thus_o osborn_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n relate_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n dunstan_n say_v that_o that_o saint_n return_v to_o the_o altar_n change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n but_o when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o benediction_n to_o the_o people_n he_o leave_v the_o altar_n a_o second_o time_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v altogether_o transport_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n he_o discour_v after_o such_o a_o pathetical_a manner_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o glorify_a saint_n be_v then_o speak_v ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n stiff_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o fulcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n in_o discourse_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a table_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o table_n on_o which_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v consume_v these_o author_n express_v themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o paschasius_fw-la rathertus_fw-la nevertheless_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v some_o other_o who_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o century_n to_o take_v part_n with_o retramnus_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o expression_n and_o to_o oppose_v those_o of_o paschasius_fw-la this_o be_v apparent_o do_v by_o alfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o heriger_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n although_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o precede_a century_n these_o be_v all_o the_o remarkable_a circumstance_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n relate_v to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n confute_v by_o ratherius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v peculiar_a to_o certain_a clergyman_n of_o italy_n and_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n mention_v by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o fulcus_fw-la be_v ancient_a and_o not_o modern_a heresy_n we_o read_v in_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o castros_n that_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o the_o year_n 953._o confute_v one_o walfred_n who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n perish_v after_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o error_n continue_v long_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o durandus_n piece_n now_o extant_a the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o ordination_n make_v by_o intruder_n be_v soon_o silence_v some_o person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o one_o may_v feast_n on_o friday_n but_o their_o infatuation_n be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n upon_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o century_n that_o either_o debate_v or_o make_v any_o decision_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o prevail_v long_o or_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n howsoever_o enormous_a the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v at_o that_o time_n nevertheless_o a_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n deal_n of_o respect_n be_v show_v to_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o christian_n distinguish_v according_a to_o auxilius_n remark_n the_o holy_a see_v from_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v it_o have_v as_o much_o veneration_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o as_o aversion_n to_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o equitable_a law_n and_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordinance_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o oppose_v the_o erterprise_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o entrench_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n they_o write_v concern_v the_o erection_n of_o bishopric_n which_o the_o pope_n attempt_v to_o make_v in_o moravia_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o right_n in_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n against_o arnulphus_n in_o the_o discourse_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n in_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n they_o pass_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o legate_n attempt_v who_o presume_v to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ordinary_a neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o depose_v of_o pope_n john_n xii_o s._n dunstan_n show_v the_o same_o resolution_n in_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v a_o person_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v express_o enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o like_a constancy_n be_v observable_a in_o ratherius_n who_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v about_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o his_o diocese_n however_o magnificent_a title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o primacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o assume_v the_o right_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o nay_o john_n x._o and_o stephen_n viii_o plain_o own_a that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o they_o grant_v the_o pall_n not_o only_o to_o archbishop_n but_o also_o to_o several_a bishop_n which_o practice_n fulques_fw-fr or_o fulco_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n censure_n as_o a_o abuse_n which_o sully_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n they_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall_n which_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o the_o archbishop_n
recite_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o particular_a church_n be_v use_v to_o place_n in_o that_o rank_n those_o who_o have_v first_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o bishop_n and_o those_o who_o have_v live_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o their_o sanctity_n afterward_o be_v make_v kalendar_n and_o martyrology_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o several_a particular_a church_n which_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a part_n the_o church_n of_o '_o rome_n as_o other_o have_v do_v make_v use_v of_o one_o of_o these_o martyrology_n from_o which_o ado_n compose_v he_o and_o afterward_o take_v in_o that_o of_o usuardus_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o before_o the_o ten_o century_n any_o solemn_a decree_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n indeed_o this_o custom_n be_v entire_o establish_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n when_o adelardus_fw-la paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n s._n wibroad_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o toul_n and_o wolfang_n bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n be_v canonize_v by_o several_a pope_n in_o the_o twelve_o peter_n d'agnania_fw-la be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o constantz_n by_o calixtus_n ii_o at_o the_o request_n of_o ulric_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n hugh_z bishop_n of_o grenoble_n s._n sturmius_fw-la abbot_n of_o fulda_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n i._o by_o eugenius_n iii_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o two_o last_o paper_n declare_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o canonization_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v regular_o in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a in_o that_o city_n during_o these_o two_o century_n the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o right_a to_o declare_v as_o saint_n such_o person_n as_o die_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o to_o cause_v their_o body_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o first_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o after_o he_o innocent_a iii_o assume_v the_o same_o right_n insomuch_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o bishop_n solemn_o canonize_v any_o saint_n since_o that_o time_n although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v general_o repute_v such_o among_o the_o people_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v also_o refer_v to_o this_o century_n according_a to_o empire_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o german_a historian_n who_o write_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o frederick_n ii_o and_o who_o affirm_v that_o pope_n gregory_n v._o and_o the_o emperor_n otho_n iii_o declare_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v belong_v for_o the_o future_a only_o to_o those_o seven_o without_o allow_v any_o vote_n to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o original_a of_o this_o epocha_n be_v very_o much_o dispute_v and_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o authentic_a record_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o contemporary_a writer_n indeed_o some_o particular_o jordanes_n have_v give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o emperor_n have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o seven_o elector_n ever_o since_o charlemagn_n time_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o who_o the_o right_a just_o belong_v more_o especial_o in_o regard_n that_o this_o right_a and_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o charlemagn_n who_o transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o roman_n theodoric_n anihem_n refer_v this_o institution_n to_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o and_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n the_o author_n of_o it_o onuphrius_n maintain_v that_o this_o number_n of_o elector_n be_v not_o fix_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n ii_o that_o before_o that_o time_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o their_o number_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o seven_o that_o the_o name_n of_o elector_n be_v then_o unknown_a that_o although_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o institution_n can_v be_v determine_v yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v fix_v between_o the_o year_n 1250._o and_o 1280._o and_o according_a to_o all_o appearance_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o gregory_n x._o which_o perhaps_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o author_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o of_o gregory_n v._n jordanes_n opinion_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o seven_o elector_n be_v at_o present_a general_o disclaim_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o charlemagn_n posterity_n obtain_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o german_a french_a and_o italian_a prince_n and_o noble_a man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n iu._n the_o son_n of_o arnulphus_n the_o last_o of_o charlemagn_n race_n italy_n become_v as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o berenger_n to_o guy_n lamber_n lewis_n boso_n hugh_n loâ—haire_n raoul_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o some_o affect_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o even_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o germany_n conrade_n henry_n the_o fowler_n and_o otho_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o saxon_n and_o french_a as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o luitprand_n and_o witichindus_n writer_n who_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n the_o last_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v and_o crown_v emperor_n when_o he_o have_v subdue_v italy_n his_o son_n and_o grandson_n obtain_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o well_o saxon_n as_o french_a and_o italian_n therefore_o till_o that_o time_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o seven_o elector_n now_o to_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o pope_n gregory_n v._o under_o otho_n iii_o we_o need_v only_o inquire_v after_o what_o manner_n historian_n relate_v the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n to_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o seven_o elector_n or_o indifferent_o by_o all_o the_o german_a prince_n otho_fw-la frisingensis_n assure_v we_o that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o otho_n iii_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o all_o the_o nobility_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la regni_fw-la primoribus_fw-la and_o this_o author_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o conrade_n who_o succeed_v henry_n but_o nothing_o more_o plain_o show_v to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o choose_v the_o emperor_n belong_v then_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o design_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o cause_v rodolphus_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n for_o he_o make_v application_n to_o all_o the_o duke_n earl_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n and_o rodolphus_n be_v choose_v by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o prince_n different_a from_o the_o elector_n among_o who_o be_v name_v the_o bishop_n of_o wurtsburg_n and_o meâ—s_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o carinthia_n afterward_o when_o henry_n the_o five_o dispossess_v his_o father_n of_o the_o imperial_a throne_n and_o caâ—â—ed_v himself_o to_o be_v place_v on_o it_o in_o his_o stead_n this_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n indifferent_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o otho_n frisingensis_n and_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o ursperge_n lotharius_n the_o second_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n elect_a emperor_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mâ—â—tz_n when_o conrade_n the_o three_o be_v at_o first_o only_o choose_v by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o prince_n and_o henry_n of_o bavaria_n with_o some_o saxon_a prince_n reverse_v his_o election_n because_o they_o be_v not_o present_a it_o be_v requisite_a to_o call_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o which_o the_o saxon_n assist_v and_o give_v consent_n to_o his_o election_n after_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n frederick_n barbarossa_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o a_o
on_o a_o certain_a quality_n a_o tract_n about_o the_o context_n between_o ratherius_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o verona_n a_o apologetical_a treatise_n a_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o verona_n a_o charter_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o canon_n instead_o of_o monk_n a_o ordinance_n prohibit_v to_o solemnize_v marriage_n on_o sunday_n five_o letter_n a_o synodical_a letter_n ratherius_n itinerary_n to_o rome_n six_o sermon_n a_o letter_n on_o the_o eucharist_n work_v lose_v the_o combat_n or_o meditation_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o book_n call_v phrenesis_fw-la divers_a sermon_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ursmar_n a_o grammar_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o spera_n dorsum_fw-la flodoard_v canon_n of_o rheims_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n a_o chronicle_n luitprandus_fw-la or_o liutprandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o cremona_n genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o history_n beginning_n at_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o arnulphus_n and_o end_v at_o that_o of_o constantinus_n porphyrogenneta_n a_o relation_n of_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n a_o history_n of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o bâ—renger_n spurious_a work_n the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o chronicle_n huldebert_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n genuine_a work_n certain_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o castres_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o tract_n against_o those_o person_n who_o avouch_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a john_n monk_n of_o clunie_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o genuine_a work_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n a_o pastoral_a letter_n bernerus_n monk_n of_o s._n remy_n at_o rheims_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n hunegonda_n the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o saint_n atto_fw-it bishop_n of_o vercelli_n his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o capitulary_a for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o clergyman_n eleven_o letter_n work_v lose_v politica_fw-la or_o the_o perpendicular_a seventeen_o sermon_n bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n work_v lose_v or_o forge_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o pentaâ—â—uch_n the_o life_n of_o certain_a saint_n william_n archbishop_z of_o mentz_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n john_n xii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n s._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n genuine_a work_n several_a sermon_n refer_v to_o by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o letter_n about_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n edgar_z king_n of_o england_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a his_o law_n his_o discourse_n to_o s._n dunstan_n a_o work_v forge_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n utho_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n arbogastus_n and_o s._n amand._n gerard_n dean_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n romanus_n in_o prose_n a_o work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o s._n romanus_n in_o verse_n thierry_n or_o theodoric_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n lutruda_n witichind_a monk_n of_o corby_n in_o saxony_n his_o genuine_a work_n three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saxon_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o fowler_n and_o otho_n i._n certain_a poem_n work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o s._n thecla_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n abbo_n or_o albo_n abbot_n of_o fleury_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o apology_n letter_n to_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o bâ—aulieu_n a_o letter_n to_o a_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n work_v lose_v a_o letter_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n in_o commendation_n of_o otho_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n dedicate_v to_o odilo_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cycle_n spurious_a work_n a_o epitome_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o life_n of_o s._n edmund_n john_n xiii_o pope_n geâ—â—ane_n work_n four_o letter_n adson_n abbot_n of_o luxueil_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n vandalbert_n roger_n monk_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n at_o cologn_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n roswida_n a_o nun_n of_o gandersheim_n hâ—r_o genuine_a work_n a_o poem_n on_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n i._n other_o poetical_a piece_n benedict_n vii_o pope_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n s._n ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n spurious_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o lindâ—farn_n and_o other_o mention_v by_o pitsaeus_n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o genuine_a work_n concordia_fw-la or_o rule_n for_o the_o monastical_a life_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n under_o the_o name_n of_o edgar_n king_n of_o england_n a_o letter_n to_o wulfin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n adson_n abbot_n of_o devures_n genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o s._n bercarius_n s._n basolus_fw-la s._n mansuet_n and_o s._n frodbert_n the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n bercarius_n and_o s._n frodbert_n helperic_a or_o chilperic_n monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o preface_n to_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o calendar_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o calendar_n john_n xv._o pope_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o relation_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o etheâ—â—ed_n and_o richard_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o picardy_n nicon_n of_o armenia_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o tract_n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o armenian_n fulcuin_n or_o folcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n genuine_a work_n his_o history_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o lobe_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ursmar_n and_o s._n fulcuin_n regnald_n bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n nicolas_n and_o s._n blaâ—ius_n the_o life_n of_o s._n wilbald_n and_o s._n unnebald_a berthier_n or_o bertherius_fw-la priest_n of_o verdun_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n gregory_z v._o pope_n genuine_a work_n four_o letter_n gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n afterward_o of_o ravenna_n and_o at_o last_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sylvester_n ii_o his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a clx_o letter_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o 992._o a_o discourse_n to_o the_o council_n of_o mouzon_n in_o 995._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o episcopal_a function_n against_o simony_n which_o he_o compose_v be_v pope_n three_o letter_n write_v during_o his_o pontificate_n work_v lose_v divers_a treatise_n of_o rhetoric_n arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n aimoin_v or_o aimonius_n monk_n of_o fleury_n the_o history_n of_o france_n in_o three_o book_n and_o 41_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o the_o life_n of_o abbo_n abbot_n of_o fleury_n two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n benedict_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o that_o saint_n a_o piece_n in_o verse_n on_o his_o translation_n and_o on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n heriger_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o life_n of_o s._n ursmar_n work_v lose_v a_o letter_n to_o hugh_n about_o several_a question_n a_o treatise_n of_o discord_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n doubtful_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n bertenda_n and_o s._n landoald_n uffin_n or_o uffo_n monk_n of_o werthin_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n a_o doubtful_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ida._n a_o work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o s._n lucius_n king_n of_o england_n gerard_n the_o pupil_n of_o s._n ulric_n a_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o s._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n a_o nameless_a writer_n monk_n of_o s._n vito_n at_o verdun_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o continuation_n of_o berthier_n history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n albert_n or_o olbert_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n compose_v by_o that_o author_n aldelbold_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o work_v lose_v hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n some_o other_o work_v john_n abbot_z of_o s._n arnulphus_n at_o metz._n genuine_a work_n a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o translation_n of_o s._n glodesinda_n the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n abbot_n of_o gorze_n letaldus_n monk_n of_o micy_n or_o s._n memin_n genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n memin_n the_o life_n of_o s._n julian_n bishop_n of_o mans._n a_o nameless_a
german_a bishop_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n hâ—nnegonda_n a_o nameless_a author_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n wolstan_n monk_n of_o winchester_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ethelwold_n a_o history_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n swithin_n body_n fridigod_n monk_n of_o corby_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o s._n owen_n lanfrid_n monk_n of_o winchester_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n swithin_n a_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n upon_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o saint_n body_n osborn_n chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n dunstan_n alfric_n or_o aelfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o sermon_n two_o letter_n a_o canonical_a letter_n work_v lose_v or_o yet_o in_o manuscript_n divers_a sermon_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n a_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n till_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o penitential_a a_o letter_n about_o the_o monastical_a life_n a_o letter_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o clergyman_n a_o saxon_a chronicle_n certain_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n translation_n of_o some_o work_n of_o the_o father_n nicephorus_n the_o philosopher_n a_o genuine_a work_n funeral_n oration_n for_o antony_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n moses_n barcepha_a bishop_n of_o syria_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n othlo_n monk_n of_o fulda_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n pyrmin_n a_o suppositious_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n boniface_n odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o s._n maiol_n and_o s._n adelaida_n letter_n to_o s._n fulbert_n three_o other_o letter_n fourteen_o sermon_n hippolytus_n thebanus_n genuine_a work_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o chronicle_n the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n laurentius_n monk_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o of_o s._n vito_n at_o verdun_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n a_o table_n of_o the_o act_n letter_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n council_n year_n act_n letter_n petition_n and_o canon_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n 904_o act_n divide_v into_o twelve_o capitulary_n a_o council_n at_o ravenna_n 904_o ten_o capitulary_n a_o council_n at_o canterbury_n ib._n act_n be_v lose_v a_o assembly_n in_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n 906_o law_n a_o council_n at_o tros_o constantinople_n tros_o coblentz_n rheims_n 909_o act_n divide_v into_o fifteen_o article_n 920_o act_n lose_v 921_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o flodoard_v 922_o eight_o canon_n of_o which_o only_o four_o remain_v 923_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o flodoard_v a_o assembly_n in_o england_n under_o king_n ethelstan_n 923_o law_n a_o council_n at_o tros_o tros_o erfurdt_n chateau-thierry_n fismes_n soissons_fw-fr 924_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o flodoard_v 927_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o flodoard_v 932_o a_o preface_n and_o five_o canon_n 934_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o flodoard_v 935_o a_o decree_n against_o usurper_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la revenue_n 941_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o flodoard_v a_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n in_o england_n under_o k._n eâ—…und_n 944_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n near_o the_o river_n cher_fw-fr verdun_n mouzon_n ingelheim_n mouzon_n trier_n or_o treves_n london_n rome_n augsburg_n s._n thierry_n 944_o act_n lose_v 947_o act_n lose_v 947_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o flodoard_v 948_o a_o eâ—…ract_n of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o same_o author_n 948_o act_n and_o ten_o canon_n 948_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o flodoard_v 948_o act_n in_o flodoard_v 948_o law_n lose_v the_o charter_n of_o a_o donation_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n 449_o extract_n of_o the_o act_n in_o flodoard_v 952_o eleven_o canon_n 953_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o flodoard_v a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o meaux_n 961_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o flodoard_v and_o in_o hugh_n de_fw-fr flavigny_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n 963_o acts._n a_o council_n at_o rome_n 964_o acts._n a_o council_n at_o rome_n 964_o a_o dec._n about_o investiture_n act_n lose_v a_o spurious_a decree_n a_o council_n at_o ravenna_n 967_o act_n and_o let._n of_o the_o pope_n an_fw-mi assemb_v in_o engl._n under_o k._n edgar_n &_o s._n dunstan_n 967_o law_n and_o constitution_n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o nicephorus_n phocas_n 967_o act_n lose_v a_o council_n at_o mount_n s._n mary_n 972_o acts._n a_o coâ—nc_fw-la at_o ingelheim_n 970_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ulric_n a_o general_a council_n in_o england_n 973_o acts._n a_o council_n at_o canterbury_n under_o s._n dunstan_n rheims_n winchester_n charroux_n rheims_n senlis_n rheims_n rheims_n rome_n mouzon_n rheims_n st._n dennis_n ravenna_n rome_n poitiers_n rome_n aix-la-chapelle_n 974_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o s._n dunstan_n life_n 975_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o flodoard_v 975_o acts._n 989_o three_o canon_n 989_o acts._n 989_o acts._n 992_o act_n and_o discourse_n of_o arnoul_n of_o orleans_n digest_v by_o gerbert_n 993_o a_o admonition_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o gerbert_n letter_n 995_o a_o act_n for_o the_o canonization_n of_o s._n ulric_n 995_o acts._n 995_o a_o extract_v â—f_o the_o act_n in_o aimoin_n appendix_n 995_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o aimoin_n 997_o three_o canon_n 998_o eight_o canon_n or_o constitution_n 999_o three_o canon_n 1002_o act_n lose_v 1003_o act_n lose_v a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n of_o the_o church_n dispose_v according_o to_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v of_o dogmatical_a work_n a_o dissertation_n against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n by_o ratherius_n nico_n tract_n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o armenian_n ratherius_n treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n heriger_fw-la abbot_n of_o lobes_n treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n a_o sermon_n and_o two_o letter_n on_o the_o eucharist_n by_o alfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n moses_n bar-cephas's_a treatise_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n book_n of_o church-discipline_n pope_n stephen_n the_o five_o letter_n refer_v to_o flodoard_v certain_a letter_n by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n letter_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n by_o gauterius_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n hervaeus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n letter_n to_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n letter_n write_v by_o pope_n john_n ix_o hatto_n and_o theotmar_n letter_n to_o pope_n john_n ix_o pope_n benedict_n the_o four_o letter_n pope_n john_n the_o tenth_n letter_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n law_n in_o 906._o king_n ethelstan_n law_n in_o 923._o letter_n by_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n leo_n the_o seventh_n letter_n pope_n agapetus_n the_o second_v letter_n ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n book_n of_o perpendicular_o his_o deliberative_a conclusion_n make_v at_o liege_n his_o write_n about_o the_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n his_o apologetical_a treatise_n discourse_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o verona_n his_o character_n and_o synodal_n ordinance_n his_o five_o letter_n his_o synodal_n letter_n his_o itinerary_n to_o rome_n his_o six_o sermon_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o pastoral_a letter_n atto_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n capitulary_a his_o treatise_n of_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o clergy_n his_o eleven_o letter_n his_o two_o letter_n to_o pope_n john_n xii_o edgar_z king_n of_o england_n his_o law_n his_o discourse_n of_o s._n dunstan_n abbo_n abbot_n of_o fleury_n apology_n his_o two_o letter_n his_o collection_n of_o canon_n pope_n john_n the_o thirteenth_n letter_n pope_n benedict_n the_o seventh_n letter_n s._n dunstan_n letter_n to_o wulfin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n pope_n gregory_n the_o five_o four_o letter_n pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_v discourse_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n mansion_n bishop_n of_o châlons_n letter_n to_o fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n alfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canonical_a letter_n historical_a work_n pope_n stephen_n the_o five_o letter_n refer_v to_o flodoard_v pope_n formosus_n letter_n produce_v by_o the_o same_o author_n letter_n write_v by_o fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n notger_n the_o stammerer_n history_n of_o charlemain_n pope_n john_n ix_o and_o benedict_n iv'_v several_a letter_n pope_n john_n the_o tenth_n letter_n charles_n the_o simple_a king_n of_o france_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o to_o pope_n john_n x._o about_o the_o affair_n of_o hilduin_n be_v intrude_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n a_o fragment_n
of_o the_o historical_a treatise_n by_o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n constantine_n porphyrogenneta_n life_n of_o the_o emperor_n basil._n his_o historical_a pandect_n his_o history_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v from_o edessa_n to_o constantinople_n jo._n cameniates_n history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o saracen_n ratherius_n apology_n and_o some_o other_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o author_n flodoard_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n his_o chronicle_n luitprandus_n history_n his_o relation_n of_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n his_o history_n of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o berenger_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n by_o william_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n witichindus_n history_n pope_n john_n the_o fifteenth_n relation_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o ethelred_n and_o richard_n his_o advice_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o picardy_n fulcuin_n history_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o lobe_n gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n letter_n gerbert_n history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n against_o arnulphus_n his_o discourse_n to_o the_o council_n of_o mouzon_n heriger_fw-la abbot_n of_o lobes_n history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n aimoin_v monk_n of_o fleury_n history_n of_o france_n berthier_n compendious_a history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n by_o a_o nameless_a monk_n adelbold_n history_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o a_o fragment_n of_o hippolytus_n thebanus_n chronicle_n lawrence_z monk_n of_o liege_n continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n life_n of_o the_o saint_n notger_n the_o stammerer_n martyrology_n his_o fragment_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gallus_n adalbero_n life_n of_o s._n hariolphus_n stephen_n abbot_n of_o lobes_n life_n of_o s._n lambert_n odilo_n monk_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr his_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n sebastian_n and_o s._n tiburtius_n radboldus_n life_n of_o s._n amelberga_n and_o s._n willebrord_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n life_n of_o the_o saint_n odo_n abbot_n of_o cluny_n life_n of_o s._n geraldus_fw-la and_o s._n martial_a of_o lymoges_n his_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n martin_n commendation_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o panegyric_n on_o s._n bonedict_n hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o mentz'_v life_n of_o certain_a saint_n john_n monk_n of_o cluny_n life_n of_o s._n odo_n bernerus_n life_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n hunegonda_n utho_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n life_n of_o s._n arbogastus_n and_o s._n amand._n gerard_n monk_n of_o s._n medard_n life_n of_o s._n romanus_n thierry_n or_o theodoric_n archbishop_n of_o triers_n life_n of_o s._n lutruda_n adson_n abbot_n of_o luxueil_n history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n wandalbert_n roger_n monk_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n life_n of_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n adson_n abbot_n of_o deuvre_n life_n of_o s._n bercaire_n s._n basolus_fw-la s._n mansuet_n and_o s._n frodbert_n his_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n bercaire_n and_o s._n frodbert_n fulcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobes_n life_n of_o s._n ursmar_n and_o s._n fulcuin_n reginald_n bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n life_n of_o s._n nicolas_n s._n blasius_n s._n wilbaldus_n and_o s._n unnebald_a heriger_fw-la abbot_n of_o lobes_n life_n of_o s._n ursmar_n aimoin_n life_n of_o abbo_n abbot_n of_o fleury_n his_o two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n bonedict_n his_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o that_o saint_n uffin_n monk_n of_o werthin_n life_n of_o s._n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ulrio_n by_o gerard_n his_o pupil_n john_n abbot_n of_o s._n arnulphus_n at_o metz'_v life_n of_o s._n glodesinda_n and_o s._n john_n abbot_n of_o gorze_n letaldus_n history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n memin_n his_o life_n of_o s._n julian_n bishop_n of_o mans._n the_o life_n of_o s._n hunegonda_n by_o a_o nameless_a german_a bishop_n the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n by_o a_o nameless_a writer_n wolstan_n monk_n of_o winchester_n life_n of_o s._n ethelwold_n his_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n swithin_n fridegod_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n life_n of_o s._n wilfric_n and_o s._n owen_n lanfrid_n monk_n of_o winchester_n life_n of_o s._n swithin_n and_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o translation_n osborn_n life_n of_o s._n dunstan_n nicephorus_n the_o philosopher_n funeral_n oration_n for_o antony_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n othlo_n monk_n of_o fulda_n life_n of_o s._n pyrmin_n odilo_n abbot_n of_o cluny_n life_n of_o s._n maiol_n and_o s._n adelaida_n hippolytus_n thebanus_n life_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n moral_a sentence_n odo_n abbot_n of_o cluny_n conference_n his_o sermon_n his_o epitome_n of_o s._n gregory_n moral_n ratherius_n conjecture_n on_o a_o certain_a quality_n his_o sermon_n s._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n sermon_n odilo_n abbot_n of_o cluny_n sermon_n and_o letter_n work_v about_o a_o monastic_a life_n odo_n abbot_n of_o cluny_n conference_n s._n dunstan_n harmony_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o monastic_a life_n poetical_a work_n waldramnus_n bishop_n of_o strasburgh_n poem_n notger_n the_o stammerer_n prose_n and_o hymn_n solomon_n bishop_n of_o constance_n poem_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n poem_n odo_n hymn_n and_o anthem_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n roswida_o nun_n of_o gandersheim_n her_o poem_n on_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n i._n her_o other_o poetical_a piece_n aimoin_v monk_n of_o fleury_n poem_n on_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n a._n abbo_n or_o albo_n abbot_n of_o fleury_n 51_o adalbero_fw-la bp._n of_o augsburg_n 58_o aldebold_n bp._n of_o utrecht_n 53_o adson_n abbot_n of_o devures_n 55_o adson_n abbot_n of_o luxueil_n ib._n agapetus_n ii_o pope_n 9_o &_o 19_o aimoin_n or_o aimonius_a monk_n of_o fleury_n 52_o albert_n or_o olbert_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n 54_o alfric_n or_o aelfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 66_o a_o anonymous_n author_n bishop_n of_o germany_n 61_o a_o anonymous_n author_n monk_n of_o s._n vito_n at_o verdun_n 55_o another_o anonymous_n writer_n 61_o atto_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n 26_o aurelian_a clerk_n of_o the_o ch._n of_o rheims_n 46_o b._n benedict_n iu._n pope_n 6_o &_o 16_o benedict_n vii_o pope_n 20_o bernerus_n monk_n of_o s._n remy_n at_o rheims_n 46_o berthier_n priest_n of_o verdun_n 55_o bishop_n of_o germany_n nameless_a 61_o bonno_n or_o bavo_n abbot_n of_o corby_n in_o saxony_n 59_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n 58_o c._n chilperic_n or_o helperic_a monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n 54_o constantine_n porphyrogenneta_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 4_o d._n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 64_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o castres_n 67_o e._n edgar_n k._n of_o england_n 64_o s._n ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 65_o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 4_o f._n flodoard_v canon_n of_o rheims_n 45_o formosus_fw-la pope_n 32_o fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 31_o fridegod_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n 66_o fulcuin_n or_o folcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n 53_o g._n gauterius_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n 47_o gerard_n s._n ulric_n pupil_n 56_o gerard_n dean_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr 54_o gregory_n v._n pope_n 15_o &_o 20_o h._n hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 16_o helperic_n or_o chilperic_a monk_n of_o s._n gall_n 54_o heriger_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n 53_o hervaeus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 15_o 35._o &_o sequ_fw-la hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 59_o hippoljtus_n the_o theban_a 4_o j._n joannes_n cameniates_n 4_o john_n ix_o pope_n 6_o &_o 15_o john_n x._o 7_o &_o 18_o john_n xii_o 10_o &_o 20._o john_n xiii_o 20_o john_n xv._o 15_o &_o 20_o john_n abbot_n of_o s._n arnulphus_n at_o metz_n 54_o john_n monk_n of_o clunie_n 50_o l._n lanfrid_n monk_n of_o winchester_n 66_o laurence_n monk_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o of_o s._n vito_n at_o verdun_n 55_o leo_fw-la vii_o pope_n 8_o &_o 19_o letaldus_n monk_n of_o micy_n or_o s._n memin_n 55_o luitprandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o cremona_n 28_o m._n mansion_n bishop_n of_o châlon_n 35_o marinus_n ii_o pope_n 9_o monk_n anonymous_n 55_o moses_n bar-cephas_n bishop_n of_o syria_n 5_o n._n a_o nameless_a author_n bishop_n of_o germany_n 61_o a_o nameless_a writer_n monk_n of_o s._n vito_n at_o verdun_n 55_o another_o nameless_a author_n 61_o nicephorus_n the_o philosopher_n 5_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 1_o &_o sequ_n nico_n of_o armenia_n 4_o notger_n the_o stammerer_n monk_n of_o s._n gall_n 60_o o._n odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n 50_o odilo_n
though_o they_o do_v real_o receive_v it_o he_o add_v that_o if_o only_a part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v it_o than_o no_o man_n can_v assure_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o affirm_v confident_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v rashness_n in_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o people_n to_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o that_o beside_o if_o a_o vicious_a priest_n shall_v consecrate_v a_o host_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o receive_v all_o himself_o than_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o change_n nor_o consecration_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v be_v true_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n will_v disannul_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v alike_o efficacious_a in_o good_a and_o bad_a priest_n will_v be_v absolute_o false_a last_o to_o refute_v the_o last_o opinion_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v sense_n and_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v change_v in_o corruptible_a creature_n and_o he_o conclude_v all_o by_o say_v that_o since_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a representation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o do_v not_o contain_v it_o by_o a_o impanation_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v in_o part_n only_o and_o that_o be_v once_o change_v they_o can_v return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v substantial_o and_o perpetual_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o small_a tract_n of_o guitmond_n which_o be_v only_o a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o eucharist_n it_o enlarge_v chief_o on_o the_o former_a and_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o son_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o forget_v a_o discourse_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o william_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n by_o which_o he_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n which_o that_o prince_n have_v offer_v to_o he_o these_o tract_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la guitmond_n live_v to_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o the_o seventy_o eight_o letter_n of_o ives_n of_o chartres_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o wherein_o that_o author_n give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o learned_a man._n his_o style_n be_v not_o very_o elegant_a but_o pretty_a cogent_n he_o argue_v very_o methodical_o without_o wander_v from_o his_o subject_n alger_n deacon_n of_o liege_n and_o monk_n of_o clunie_n alger_n do_v not_o write_v till_o long_o after_o lanfrank_n for_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n he_o clunie_n alger_n deacon_n of_o liege_n and_o monk_n of_o clunie_n be_v of_o liege_n where_o he_o study_v with_o great_a success_n and_o there_o spend_v part_n of_o his_o life_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n and_o s._n lambert_n where_o he_o live_v twenty_o year_n till_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n bishop_n of_o liege_n after_o which_o he_o retire_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n we_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o author_n here_o though_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o century_n because_o the_o principal_a treatise_n which_o he_o write_v be_v that_o whereby_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n which_o lanfrank_a and_o guitmond_n have_v oppose_v this_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o divide_v into_o three_o book_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o four_o error_n about_o the_o eucharist_n mention_v by_o guitmond_n and_o subjoin_v two_o more_o to_o they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o not_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v turn_v into_o excrement_n he_o afterward_o propose_v to_o refute_v these_o error_n not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o humane_a reason_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o before_o he_o do_v this_o he_o advertise_v the_o faithful_a that_o though_o this_o mystery_n be_v incomprehensible_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v incredible_a because_o god_n have_v a_o power_n sufficient_a to_o do_v thing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o comprehend_v after_o this_o he_o divide_v his_o work_n into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o former_a he_o say_v he_o will_v treat_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a concern_v several_a question_n relate_v to_o that_o sacrament_n in_o the_o former_a he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o nature_n like_o to_o we_o by_o the_o incarnation_n be_v likewise_o please_v visible_o to_o communicate_v thereof_o to_o we_o by_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n not_o only_o in_o a_o figure_n but_o likewise_o in_o reality_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o form_n the_o figure_n and_o the_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o invisible_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o into_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v be_v change_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o man_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o long_o there_o but_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a yet_o it_o be_v real_o there_o and_o that_o god_n have_v sometime_o permit_v that_o it_o shall_v plain_o and_o manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a body_n which_o be_v distribute_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o several_a consecrate_a wafer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v nor_o offer_v up_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o this_o mystical_a sacrifice_n or_o immolation_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o representat_fw-la on_o of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n both_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o invisible_a body_n may_v in_o one_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n but_o that_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o real_a body_n that_o the_o corporeal_a communion_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n but_o that_o by_o this_o corporeal_a communion_n the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n corporeal_o though_o not_o spiritual_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o alger_n establish_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o first_o book_n in_o the_o second_o parâ—_n he_o treat_v of_o other_o question_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o alteration_n or_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o aliment_n part_n of_o which_o turn_v to_o execrement_n upon_o this_o head_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o grecian_n who_o maintain_v that_o by_o receive_v the_o communion_n man_n break_v their_o fast_n he_o own_v that_o man_n may_v live_v of_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v instance_n of_o it_o but_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v corrupt_v or_o turn_v into_o execrement_n or_o
maintain_v that_o that_o yoke_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v equal_o on_o all_o people_n because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o undergo_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o body_n neither_o perhaps_o do_v their_o transgression_n deserve_v so_o severe_a a_o chastisement_n and_o there_o be_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o who_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o proportion_v to_o the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o offence_n that_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o follow_v the_o canonical_a rule_n in_o the_o impose_v of_o pennance_n and_o that_o much_o less_o ought_v the_o people_n to_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o observe_v this_o abstinence_n since_o that_o be_v by_o such_o mean_n to_o expose_v they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o break_v a_o commandment_n but_o also_o of_o incur_v perjury_n the_o same_o prelate_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v concern_v in_o military_a affair_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o arm_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o province_n of_o king_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o those_o matter_n and_o not_o that_o of_o clergyman_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o observable_a that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o abundance_n of_o relic_n be_v bring_v into_o those_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v therein_o there_o be_v also_o hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n divers_a other_o particular_a council_n either_o for_o the_o dedicate_a of_o church_n or_o for_o the_o grant_n of_o privilege_n to_o monastery_n or_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o private_a difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o diocese_n or_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o other_o contest_v which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n but_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o in_o this_o place_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1049._o herimar_n abbot_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n have_v invite_v over_o leo_n ix_o to_o consecrate_v his_o new_a church_n that_o pope_n arrive_v there_o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n a._n d._n 1049._o accompany_v 1049._o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o 1049._o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n lion_n and_o bezanson_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o after_o have_v perform_v the_o ceremony_n and_o that_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o st._n remy_n to_o this_o new_a church_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n therein_o which_o continue_v during_o some_o day_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n trier_n lion_n and_o bezanson_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr terovane_n senlis_n mets_n langre_n coutance_n lisieux_n bayeux_n auranche_n verdun_n nevers_n anger_n be_v nantes_n and_o porto_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o england_n with_o divers_a abbot_n and_o other_o clergyman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o peter_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n open_v the_o council_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o treat_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o many_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o france_n particular_o simony_n the_o seize_v of_o church_n by_o laic_n forbid_a marriage_n the_o apostasy_n of_o clerk_n and_o monk_n etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n to_o declare_v under_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n whether_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o money_n or_o otherwise_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n lion_n and_o bezanson_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o but_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o rheims_n desire_v time_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n among_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v only_o four_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o viz._n those_o of_o langre_n nevers_n coutance_n and_o nantes_n the_o abbot_n be_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n many_o of_o they_o protest_v themselves_o innocent_a and_o other_o own_a their_o fault_n by_o their_o silence_n the_o abbot_n of_o poitiers_n be_v accuse_v of_o incontinency_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n and_o not_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v himself_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o session_n it_o be_v prohibit_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o anathema_n to_o attribute_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a primate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o next_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n after_o have_v have_v a_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o favour_n who_o according_o declare_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o simony_n but_o the_o pope_n order_v that_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n whereupon_o he_o sue_v for_o long_a time_n which_o be_v grant_v on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o april_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v depend_v between_o that_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n about_o the_o abbey_n of_o monstier-randy_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o day_n afterward_o certain_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n bring_v a_o accusation_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n for_o assume_v the_o quality_n of_o archbishop_n and_o withdraw_a himself_o with_o the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o bretagne_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o tours_n it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n follow_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n be_v accuse_v of_o simony_n of_o bear_v arm_n and_o commit_a murder_n of_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o perpetrate_v other_o more_o notorious_a crime_n one_o of_o his_o clerk_n depose_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n take_v away_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v whilst_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o layman_n and_o after_o have_v abuse_v she_o make_v she_o a_o nun_n a_o certain_a priest_n give_v in_o evidence_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o custody_n under_o a_o guard_n and_o to_o endure_v much_o hardship_n on_o purpose_n to_o extort_v money_n from_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n demand_v counsel_n and_o make_v application_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o bezanson_n the_o latter_a go_v about_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o falter_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o other_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v expose_v the_o sacred_a order_n to_o sale_n and_o exact_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o that_o priest_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v misuse_v on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v and_o be_v summon_v thrice_o and_o seek_v for_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v at_o last_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n own_a that_o his_o relation_n have_v give_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o his_o bishopric_n but_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v nevertheless_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o design_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n lay_v down_o his_o crosier-staff_n at_o the_o pope_n foot_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o after_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o that_o money_n be_v pay_v without_o his_o knowledge_n then_o a_o ancient_a copy_n of_o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n be_v read_v which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o abbey_n of_o monstier_n randy_n belong_v to_o its_o jurisdiction_n and_o it_o be_v according_o adjudge_v to_o that_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o coutance_n confess_v that_o his_o brother_n have_v lay_v out_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o get_v he_o advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n but_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n he_o be_v declare_v innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o nantes_n be_v not_o so_o favourable_o treat_v for_o have_v own_a that_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o his_o bishopric_n after_o have_v disburse_v a_o certain_a sumn_n of_o money_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o only_o permit_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n last_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v summon_v to_o this_o council_n but_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o the_o follow_a constitution_n be_v agree_v upon_o viz._n 1._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n but_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n 2._o that_o none_o shall_v buy_v or_o make_v sale_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o altar_n 3_o that_o laic_n shall_v not_o retain_v spiritual_a live_n 4._o that_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n or_o some_o person_n depute_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v empower_v to_o levy_v any_o
without_o any_o defect_n that_o the_o wine_n be_v likewise_o pure_a and_o the_o water_n clean_n the_o altar_n decent_o adorn_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n with_o a_o corporal_n above_o and_o below_o the_o chalice_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o bear_v arm_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o their_o head_n and_o beard_n shave_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v any_o woman_n in_o their_o house_n unless_o their_o mother_n sister_n aunt_n or_o mother-in-law_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v child_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o four_o import_v that_o person_n guilty_a of_o murder_n adultery_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n the_o five_o that_o those_o who_o the_o archdeacon_n present_n for_o ordination_n in_o the_o ember-week_n shall_v be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o psalter_n the_o hymn_n the_o canticle_n the_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o wedding_n to_o eat_v among_o the_o guest_n but_o only_o to_o give_v the_o benediction_n that_o the_o clerk_n and_o layman_n who_o partake_v of_o the_o funeral_n banquet_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o decease_a shall_v do_v some_o good_a work_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v invite_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_a to_o these_o banquet_n the_o six_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n shall_v go_v to_o church_n on_o saturday_n evening_n and_o on_o sunday_n morning_n that_o they_o shall_v assist_v on_o that_o day_n at_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o whole_a divine_a service_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n nor_o undertake_v any_o journey_n except_v for_o devotion_n sake_n or_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n some_o private_a order_n receive_v from_o the_o prince_n or_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o saracen_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o keep_v any_o correspondence_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o count_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n shall_v govern_v the_o people_n with_o justice_n shall_v admit_v upon_o a_o trial_n only_o the_o evidence_n of_o eye_n or_o ear_n witness_n and_o shall_v severe_o punish_v false_a witness_n the_o eight_o that_o justice_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon_n gallicia_n asturia_n and_o portugal_n according_a to_o alphonsus_n law_n and_o in_o castille_n according_a to_o those_o of_o sanchez_n the_o nine_o declare_v that_o the_o triennial_n prescription_n shall_v not_o take_v place_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o that_o he_o who_o have_v manure_v land_n or_o cultivate_v a_o vineyard_n shall_v gather_v the_o fruit_n with_o a_o priviso_n till_o the_o point_n be_v debate_v by_o the_o party_n concern_v about_o the_o propriety_n the_o eleven_o import_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n shall_v fast_o on_o fryday_n the_o twelve_o that_o those_o who_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o even_o within_o thirty_o pace_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thence_o by_o force_n the_o thirteen_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v to_o alphonsus_n and_o sanchez_n these_o constitution_n be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o queen_n sanchia_n the_o council_n of_o elna_n in_o roussillon_n hold_v a._n d._n 1065._o to_o these_o council_n may_v be_v join_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o count_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n roussillon_n the_o council_n of_o elna_n in_o roussillon_n 1065._o at_o elna_n in_o the_o country_n of_o roussillon_n where_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o perpignan_n be_v former_o fix_v divers_a constitution_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o church-revenue_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o truce_n of_o god_n chap._n fourteen_o observation_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n the_o study_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v neglect_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n be_v revive_v in_o century_n the_o study_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n this_o century_n and_o many_o person_n make_v public_a lecture_n of_o it_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n or_o of_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o content_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a method_n to_o relate_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v only_o treat_v of_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o some_o remarkable_a occasion_n induce_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v divinity-lecture_n on_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o propose_v divers_a question_n about_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o to_o resolve_v they_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o ratiocination_n and_o according_a to_o the_o logical_a method_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o scholastic_a divinity_n which_o become_v in_o a_o little_a after_o the_o principal_a and_o almost_o only_a employment_n of_o those_o who_o study_v matter_n of_o religion_n some_o of_o those_o who_o follow_v this_o method_n rely_v too_o much_o on_o their_o nice_a ratiocination_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a manner_n of_o discourse_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n advance_v some_o erroneous_a proposition_n in_o this_o century_n roscelin_n who_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o compiegne_n start_v a_o proposition_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o give_v offence_n to_o every_o body_n viz._n that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o thing_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o design_v to_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o the_o tritheite_n or_o to_o admit_v three_o different_a substance_n in_o god_n and_o one_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o by_o those_o three_o thing_n he_o understand_v only_o three_o subsist_v and_o distinct_a person_n although_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o although_o no_o new_a judgement_n new_a we_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a in_o this_o translation_n any_o where_o to_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n relate_v many_o thing_n as_o heresy_n which_o the_o protestant_n esteem_v not_o so_o wherefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o discreet_a protestant_a reader_n will_v always_o use_v his_o own_o judgement_n heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o this_o age_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n yet_o there_o be_v divers_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o church-discipline_n we_o have_v show_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n certain_a heretic_n be_v discover_v at_o orleans_n in_o flanders_n and_o at_o toulouse_n who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o cross_n and_o the_o use_v of_o image_n who_o condemn_v lawful_a marriage_n and_o censure_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n some_o time_n after_o berengarius_fw-la divulge_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o divers_a council_n the_o controversy_n that_o be_v debate_v in_o this_o century_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n have_v regard_n only_o to_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o communion_n lutheric_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v wrongful_o accuse_v of_o have_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o king_n robert_n upon_o that_o account_n for_o helguad_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o try_v whether_o person_n be_v unworthy_a or_o not_o by_o say_v to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o administer_v that_o sacrament_n if_o you_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o draw_v near_o and_o take_v it_o and_o that_o king_n robert_n find_v great_a fault_n with_o this_o expression_n and_o reprove_v he_o very_o sharp_o for_o it_o but_o that_o leutheric_n turn_v the_o reprimand_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n the_o quarrel_n that_o break_v forth_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n cause_v very_o great_a rome_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confusion_n and_o disorder_n
the_o faithful_a be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o easter_n and_o it_o be_v still_o usual_o administer_v in_o all_o the_o church_n under_o both_o kind_n however_o in_o some_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v steep_v in_o the_o wine_n and_o perhaps_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n which_o ordain_v that_o both_o the_o species_n shall_v be_v receive_v separately_z be_v make_v against_o that_o custom_n the_o general_a commemoration_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o festival_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n enjoin_v it_o to_o his_o whole_a order_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n a_o little_a while_n after_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v say_v every_o saturday_n and_o there_o arise_v dispute_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o her_o annunciation_n viz._n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o march_n 25._o or_o on_o december_n 18._o but_o it_o be_v usual_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a some_o other_o question_n of_o less_o importance_n be_v likewise_o start_v and_o hot_o debate_v particular_o that_o about_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n attribute_v to_o st._n martial_n the_o benedictin_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n and_o those_o of_o mount_n cassin_n have_v a_o long_o contest_v for_o the_o body_n of_o st._n benedict_n the_o founder_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n dennis_n and_o of_o st._n emmeran_n at_o ratisbon_n in_o like_a manner_n contend_v for_o that_o of_o st._n dionysius_n or_o dennis_n the_o areopagite_n the_o monastic_a state_n receive_v very_o considerable_a accession_n and_o advantage_n in_o the_o eleven_o life_n observation_n on_o the_o monastic_a life_n century_n the_o congregation_n of_o clunie_n be_v much_o augment_v by_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o monastery_n new_o found_v and_o by_o the_o great_a revenue_n with_o which_o it_o be_v endow_v but_o the_o increase_n of_o riches_n occasion_v remissness_n of_o discipline_n cause_v ambition_n to_o be_v predominant_a and_o immerse_v the_o monk_n in_o secular_a affair_n a_o serious_a reflection_n on_o these_o irregularity_n induce_v many_o person_n to_o embrace_v a_o more_o austere_a sort_n of_o monastic_a life_n and_o more_o conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o st._n benedict_n rule_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o several_a new_a order_n who_o all_o make_a profession_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n make_v by_o st._n benedict_n although_o they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a custom_n thus_o st._n romuald_v found_v that_o of_o the_o camaldolites_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n he_o become_v a_o monk_n a._n c._n 971._o at_o the_o age_n of_o 20_o year_n camaldolites_n the_o order_n of_o camaldolites_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clasee_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ravenna_n but_o perceive_v the_o disorder_n in_o which_o his_o monastery_n be_v involve_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o secular_a affair_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o irregularity_n he_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o a_o certain_a reverend_a hermit_n name_v marinus_n who_o reside_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o venice_n and_o embrace_v the_o hermetick_n life_n which_o he_o re-establish_v in_o the_o western_a country_n their_o institution_n be_v not_o to_o live_v alone_o as_o the_o ancient_a hermit_n but_o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n separate_v from_o other_o man_n and_o in_o distinct_a cell_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o superior_a and_o observe_v the_o same_o rule_n these_o sort_n of_o monastery_n be_v ancient_o call_v laur_n and_o st._n romuald_v found_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o in_o italy_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o mount_n apeâ—…in_o near_o arezzo_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v mandol_n from_o whence_o the_o order_n take_v the_o name_n of_o camaldoli_n st._n romuald_v live_v 100_o year_n after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n and_o see_v his_o order_n in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n peter_n damian_n in_o like_a manner_n institute_v a_o congregation_n of_o hermit_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n these_o hermit_n practise_v great_a austerity_n and_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v do_v very_o extraordinary_a thing_n john_n gualbert_n of_o florence_n have_v likewise_o quit_v his_o monastery_n to_o lead_v a_o more_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n retire_v to_o vall'ombrosa_n and_o their_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a religious_a society_n the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n be_v institute_v a._n d._n 1086._o by_o bruno_n a_o native_a of_o colen_n carthusian_n the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n and_o canon_n of_o rheims_n who_o repair_v with_o six_o of_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o solitude_n of_o chartreuse_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n some_o time_n after_o two_o gentleman_n of_o vienne_n name_v gaston_n and_o girond_v have_v devote_v their_o person_n and_o estate_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seize_v with_o the_o distemper_n common_o call_v st._n antony_n fire_n come_v to_o implore_v the_o intercession_n of_o st._n antony_n at_o vienne_n where_o the_o body_n of_o that_o saint_n be_v translate_v from_o constantinople_n by_o jocelin_n d'aâ—bon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lothaire_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n d'outreme_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n antony_n which_o be_v antony_n the_o order_n of_o st._n antony_n compose_v at_o first_o of_o certain_a layman_n and_o afterward_o of_o monk_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o st._n augustin_n rule_n in_o the_o year_n 1098._o robert_n abbot_n of_o molesme_fw-fr retire_a to_o cisteaux_n in_o the_o order_n the_o cistertian_n order_n diocese_n of_o challon_n sur_fw-fr saone_n with_o 21_o monk_n of_o his_o convent_n to_o practice_v st._n benedict_n rule_n with_o great_a strictness_n his_o design_n be_v approve_v by_o gautier_n bishop_n of_o challon_n and_o by_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v endow_v by_o eudes_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o he_o have_v not_o long_o the_o government_n of_o it_o for_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o enjoin_v he_o the_o next_o year_n to_o return_v to_o molesme_fw-fr the_o other_o monk_n continue_v at_o cisteaux_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o alberic_n and_o this_o resorm_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n a._n d._n 1100._o stephen_n hardingue_n who_o succeed_v alberic_n in_o 1109._o bring_v this_o order_n to_o its_o full_a perfection_n insomuch_o that_o it_o become_v very_o numerous_a and_o obtain_v great_a reputation_n about_o the_o same_o time_n robert_n d'arviselles_n archdeacon_n of_o rennes_n have_v receive_v a_o mission_n from_o pope_n urban_n ii_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n by_o that_o mean_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o cause_v many_o cell_n to_o be_v build_v for_o they_o in_o the_o forest_n of_o frontreurault_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o three_o league_n from_o saumur_n afterward_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o nun_n in_o a_o separate_a apartment_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1100._o make_v a_o great_a monastery_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o before_o he_o die_v he_o cause_v petronilla_n de_fw-fr chemille_n to_o be_v choose_v abbess_n a._n d._n 1115._o and_o conser_v on_o she_o both_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nun_n and_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n the_o regular_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o common_a peculiar_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v now_o almost_o every_o where_o abolish_v nevertheless_o some_o bishop_n canon_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n revive_v it_o in_o their_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v re-establish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n in_o another_o form_n for_o then_o certain_a religious_a house_n be_v found_v in_o which_o clergyman_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o lead_v a_o more_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n retire_v thither_o to_o live_v in_o common_a without_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o private_a property_n these_o last_o canon_n be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o nine_o century_n 1._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o former_a have_v benefice_n annex_v to_o church_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o officiate_v in_o they_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o among_o these_o who_o have_v not_o any_o peculiar_a church-living_a 2._o because_o the_o former_a be_v wont_a to_o live_v in_o common_a of_o the_o church-revenue_n but_o they_o may_v also_o retain_v those_o of_o their_o private_a patrimony_n whereas_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v they_o as_o
pope_n genuine_a piece_n three_o letter_n eugesippus_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o geographical_a treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o wurtzburg_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n annotation_n on_o the_o canticle_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n glaber_n radulphus_fw-la monk_n of_o clunie_n his_o genuine_a work_n still_o in_o our_o possession_n a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n dedicate_v to_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n the_o life_n of_o st._n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n benignus_n at_o dijon_n arnold_n a_o canon_n of_o herfeldt_n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o st._n godehard_n bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n publish_v by_o browerus_n alexius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n certain_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n campanus_n a_o philosopher_n of_o lombardy_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a number_n another_o of_o the_o make_n of_o sun-dials_n another_o of_o the_o calendar_n with_o some_o other_o piece_n berengarius_fw-la or_o berenger_n archdeacon_n of_o anger_n be_v genuine_a work_n three_o several_a confession_n of_o faith_n a_o letter_n direct_v to_o ascelin_n another_o letter_n to_o richard_n part_v of_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o second_o confession_n of_o faith_n work_v lose_v a_o manuscript_n treatise_n against_o the_o three_o confession_n of_o faith_n a_o treatise_n against_o adelman_n and_o other_o eusebius_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n to_o berenger_n theoduin_n or_o dietwin_n bishop_n of_o liege_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n against_o berenger_n direct_v to_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n adelman_n or_o alman_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o brescia_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n to_o berenger_n a_o piece_n lose_v a_o letter_n to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o mets._n ascelin_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n eurou_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o berenger_n about_o the_o eucharist_n hugh_z bishop_n of_o langre_n a_o genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n against_o berenger_n gregory_z vi_o pope_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a clement_n ii_o pope_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o salerno_n leo_n ix_o pope_n genuine_a work_n xii_o letter_n divers_a bull_n victor_n ii_o pope_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o single_a letter_n stephen_n ix_o pope_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n another_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o marsi_n nicolas_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n ix_o letter_n humbert_n cardinal_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o answer_n to_o michael_n cerularius_n letter_n a_o confutation_n of_o nicetas_n pectoratus_n tract_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o michael_n cerularius_n michael_z cerularius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o under_o that_o of_o leo_n of_o acris_fw-la to_o john_n bishop_n of_o trani_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o letter_n to_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n a_o form_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o studa_n genuine_a work_n a_o piece_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o fragment_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o hymn_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n dominic_n patriarch_n of_o grado_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n to_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n peter_z patriarch_n of_o antioch_n genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a a_o reply_n to_o dominic_n patriarch_n of_o grado_n with_o another_o to_o michael_n cerularius_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n anselm_n dean_n of_o namur_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n from_o st._n theodard_n to_o wason_n hermannus_n contractus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o richenaw_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1052._o continue_v by_o bertulphus_n doubtful_a work_n anthem_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n some_o other_o divine_a poem_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o music_n another_o of_o the_o monochord_n three_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o astrolabe_n and_o its_o usefulness_n one_o book_n of_o the_o eclipse_n one_o book_n of_o the_o calendar_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n another_o of_o the_o discord_n of_o sound_n another_o of_o physiognomy_n the_o life_n of_o divers_a saint_n theophanes_n the_o ceramean_a archbishop_n of_o taurominum_fw-la genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a lxxii_o homily_n nilus_n doxopatrius_fw-la archimandrita_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v gualdo_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o anscharius_fw-la bishop_n of_o hamburgh_n drogo_fw-it bishop_n of_o terovane_n genuine_a work_n certain_a relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n godelena_n and_o st._n oswald_n a_o manuscript_n piece_n the_o life_n of_o st._n vinock_v helgaud_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o king_n robert_n wippo_n chaplain_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n a_o panegyric_n on_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o ebervin_n or_o evervin_n abbot_n of_o st._n maurice_n at_o tolen_n a_o genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n simeon_n of_o syracuse_n eversheim_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o poppo_n abbot_n of_o stavelo_n gervase_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n ii_o guibert_n archdeacon_n of_o toul_n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o anselm_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o rheims_n a_o work_v lose_v the_o itinerary_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o john_n archbishop_z of_o euchaita_n genuine_a work_n divers_a poetical_a piece_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n the_o life_n of_o st._n eusebia_n and_o st._n doroitheus_n john_n or_o jeannelin_n abbot_n of_o erbrestein_n genuine_a work_n that_o we_o have_v several_a extract_n of_o prayer_n with_o a_o preface_n compose_v by_o that_o author_n three_o letter_n manuscript_n piece_n certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n dedicate_v to_o the_o empress_n agnes_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o widow_n another_o of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o virgin_n another_o of_o alms._n another_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o of_o contemplation_n hepidannus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n gall._n genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n the_o life_n of_o st._n wiborada_n lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n divers_a letter_n doubtful_a work_n certain_a constitution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benedict_n a_o treatise_n of_o confession_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n work_v lose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o life_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n king_n of_o england_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n guitmond_n archbishop_n of_o aversa_n genuine_a work_n still_o in_o our_o possession_n three_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o berenger_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n relate_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o eucharist_n a_o discourse_n make_v to_o william_n i._o king_n of_o england_n upon_o his_o refusal_n of_o a_o bishopric_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o that_o prince_n durand_n abbot_n of_o troarn_v a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o berenger_n peter_z damian_n cardinal-bishop_n of_o ostia_n genuine_a work_n a_o volume_n of_o letter_n divide_v into_o eâ—â—ht_a book_n â—x_fw-la tract_n divers_a sermon_n the_o life_n of_o st._n odilo_n st._n maur_n bishop_n of_o cesena_n st._n romualdus_n and_o st._n rodulphus_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n flora_n and_o st._n lucilla_n divers_a prayer_n hymn_n and_o prose_n supposititious_a work_n certain_a sermon_n which_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o work_n five_o sermon_n publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n alexander_z ii_o pope_n genuine_a piece_n xlv_o entire_a letter_n and_o several_a fragment_n of_o other_o letter_n alphanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o salerno_n doubtful_a work_n divers_a hymn_n and_o other_o poetical_a piece_n gregory_z vii_o pope_n his_o genuine_a work_n ccclix_o letter_n a_o register_n of_o which_o be_v compose_v divide_v into_o nine_o book_n ix_o or_o x_o other_o letter_n a_o decretal_a letter_n to_o otho_n bishop_n of_o constance_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o clergyman_n and_o their_o keep_n of_o concubine_n with_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o
he_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o live_a example_n of_o justice_n a_o mirror_n of_o holiness_n a_o model_n of_o devotion_n the_o support_n of_o truth_n and_o defence_n of_o faith_n the_o leader_n of_o nation_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o bride_n to_o her_o spouse_n the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o instructor_n of_o the_o ignorant_a the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o oppress_a the_o advocate_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o hope_n of_o the_o miserable_a the_o support_n of_o the_o fatherless_a the_o judge_n of_o widow_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a the_o staff_n of_o age_n the_o revenger_n of_o crime_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a the_o rod_n of_o the_o powerful_a the_o scourge_n of_o tyrant_n the_o father_n of_o prince_n the_o mitigator_n of_o law_n the_o dispenser_n with_o canon_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pontiff_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o admonish_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o consider_v the_o power_n that_o be_v above_o he_o that_o be_v that_o of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n st._n bernard_n begin_v this_o work_n in_o the_o year_n 1149_o and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o it_o be_v finish_v the_o same_o year_n the_o second_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1150._o after_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o crusade_n the_o three_o in_o 1152_o and_o the_o two_o last_o some_o small_a time_n after_o these_o book_n of_o consideration_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n address_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o duty_n of_o bishop_n st._n bernard_n therein_o show_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o behave_v one_o self_n in_o that_o office_n and_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o have_v good_a counsel_n he_o afterward_o lay_v down_o the_o obligation_n for_o bishop_n to_o prove_v a_o honour_n to_o their_o ministry_n by_o their_o virtue_n and_o not_o by_o vanity_n and_o luxury_n he_o treat_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o virtue_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n such_o as_o chastity_n humility_n and_o pastoral_n care_n and_o last_o he_o blame_v the_o conduct_n of_o those_o abbot_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o wear_v pontifical_a habit_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o year_n 1127._o about_o the_o same_o time_n st._n bernard_n be_v at_o paris_n write_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n entitle_v of_o conversion_n which_o follow_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n it_o contain_v a_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o change_n of_o life_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o speak_v against_o ambitious_a and_o incontinent_a clerk_n the_o treatise_n of_o command_n and_o dispensation_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n bernard_n about_o the_o year_n 1131._o to_o serve_v for_o answer_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o chartres_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o which_o be_v address_v to_o roger_n abbot_n of_o st._n colombe_n near_o sens_n and_o not_o to_o these_o monk_n of_o chartres_n because_o they_o have_v write_v to_o he_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o abbot_n the_o first_o question_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v whether_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o order_n be_v obligatory_a to_o they_o who_o profess_v they_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o monitory_a and_o instructive_a and_o again_o if_o one_o part_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o precept_n and_o the_o other_o for_o counsel_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o order_n of_o st._n bennet_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o mankind_n but_o not_o offer_v to_o be_v force_v upon_o any_o body_n that_o any_o person_n be_v free_a to_o be_v admit_v of_o it_o but_o when_o one_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o it_o it_o become_v necessary_a so_o to_o continue_v so_o that_o except_v a_o few_o particular_n which_o relate_v to_o spiritual_a matter_n such_o as_o charity_n humility_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v institute_v only_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v change_v all_o the_o other_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n be_v only_a instruction_n and_o good_a counsel_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o profess_v but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v they_o become_v command_n and_o it_o be_v criminal_a to_o violate_v they_o that_o they_o be_v voluntary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o compulsory_a to_o the_o last_o yet_o however_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n that_o this_o power_n of_o dispense_n belong_v only_o to_o superior_n and_o who_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o just_a ground_n and_o not_o mere_o out_o of_o fancy_n to_o explain_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o these_o dispensation_n st._n bernard_n reckon_v up_o three_o sort_n of_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v one_o establish_v two_o inviolable_a and_o three_o immutable_a the_o establish_a be_v those_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o very_o necessary_a that_o every_o body_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o alter_v they_o but_o superior_n only_o these_o be_v monastic_a rule_n which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o saint_n be_v as_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o can_v be_v change_v by_o private_a person_n but_o as_o those_o who_o establish_v they_o be_v man_n those_o man_n also_o who_o by_o a_o canonical_a election_n have_v succeed_v to_o these_o saint_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v dispensation_n without_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o moreover_o these_o have_v be_v institute_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o charity_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conduce_v thereunto_o they_o can_v be_v alter_v even_o by_o superior_n but_o if_o it_o at_o any_o time_n happen_v that_o they_o become_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o observation_n and_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o inspect_v they_o than_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o what_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v either_o omit_v interrupt_v or_o alter_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o charity_n and_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a that_o what_o have_v be_v establish_v on_o account_n of_o charity_n shall_v subsist_v and_o flourish_v in_o prejudice_n thereof_o these_o thing_n we_o term_v establish_v be_v fix_v and_o immovable_a even_o in_o regard_n to_o superior_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v serviceable_a and_o assist_v to_o charity_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o necessary_a thing_n be_v call_v inviolable_a for_o that_o not_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o man_n but_o establish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v change_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o necessary_a thing_n which_o he_o term_v immutable_a be_v those_o which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o even_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o change_v they_o on_o whatsoever_o account_n under_o this_o kind_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o instruction_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o moreover_o such_o as_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v ordain_v relate_v to_o charity_n humility_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o in_o their_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v either_o allowable_a or_o profitable_a to_o retrench_v they_o their_o excellency_n be_v immutable_a and_o found_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o these_o three_o necessary_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v covenant_v by_o free_a will_n and_o a_o promise_n the_o second_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o command_v and_o the_o three_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o precept_n from_o these_o principle_n st._n bernard_n conclude_v that_o a_o abbot_n can_v dispense_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o spiritual_n in_o his_o order_n and_o as_o to_o outward_a observance_n he_o must_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o pleasure_n and_o fancy_n but_o by_o charity_n because_o he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o order_n which_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o rule_n must_v give_v way_n to_o charity_n when_o necessity_n so_o require_v it_o that_o even_o superior_n can_v restrain_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o vow_n unless_o upon_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n nor_o extend_v it_o unless_o the_o inferior_n consent_n that_o nevertheless_o a_o inferior_a
have_v a_o universal_a influence_n upon_o mankind_n the_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n address_v to_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n be_v write_v by_o st._n freewill_n st._n bernard_n treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n bernard_n about_o the_o year_n 1128._o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o conference_n in_o which_o a_o certain_a person_n have_v object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v allow_v too_o much_o to_o grace_n because_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v do_v he_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v prevent_v he_o in_o do_v good_a for_o that_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o divine_a grace_n all_o the_o progress_n which_o he_o have_v make_v therein_o and_o that_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v in_o time_n grant_v he_o a_o full_a perfection_n one_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o hear_v he_o talk_v thus_o say_v to_o he_o what_o have_v you_o do_v then_o of_o yourself_o and_o what_o reward_n can_v you_o expect_v when_o you_o confess_v god_n have_v do_v all_o this_o question_n occasion_v st._n bernard_n to_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o explain_v the_o agreement_n of_o freewill_n with_o grace_n he_o therein_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o freewill_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n together_o with_o which_o it_o cooperate_v in_o consent_v voluntary_o to_o its_o motion_n that_o this_o consent_n be_v effect_v by_o grace_n itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o less_o free_a because_o it_o be_v without_o constraint_n and_o voluntary_a wherever_o there_o be_v consent_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o will_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o will_n there_o be_v a_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n ubi_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ibi_fw-la libertas_n the_o will_n be_v a_o reasonable_a movement_n which_o preside_v over_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o appetite_n which_o reason_n accompany_v follow_v and_o instruct_v without_o impose_v any_o force_n on_o it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v either_o incline_v to_o ill_o by_o pursue_v inordinate_a desire_n or_o to_o good_a by_o follow_v grace_n the_o will_v only_o be_v capable_a of_o both_o happiness_n and_o misery_n and_o it_o be_v by_o its_o consent_n and_o approbation_n that_o man_n be_v either_o wicked_a or_o good_a happy_a or_o miserable_a he_o afterward_o divide_v freedom_n into_o three_o sort_n 1._o freedom_n or_o exemption_n from_o sin_n 2._o freedom_n or_o exemption_n from_o misery_n 3._o freedom_n or_o exemption_n from_o necessity_n he_o call_v the_o last_o freedom_n that_o of_o nature_n the_o second_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o first_o the_o freedom_n of_o life_n or_o glory_n for_o first_o say_v he_o man_n be_v make_v a_o excellent_a creature_n with_o a_o will_v altogether_o free_a second_o he_o have_v be_v re-establish_v in_o innocence_n to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n three_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o glory_n to_o become_v a_o perfect_a creature_n in_o spirit_n the_o freedom_n of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o rational_a creature_n in_o whatever_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o the_o bless_a as_o well_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o righteous_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a they_o that_o will_v do_v well_o and_o can_v be_v free_a from_o this_o freedom_n but_o they_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o free_a from_o the_o freedom_n of_o sin_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v free_a advice_n than_o freewill_n this_o second_o freedom_n be_v find_v only_o in_o such_o as_o have_v grace_n as_o the_o freedom_n of_o misery_n which_o he_o call_v liberum_fw-la complacitum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o alone_a among_o the_o bless_a because_o those_o only_a can_v enjoy_v the_o good_a that_o please_v they_o and_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o ill_a that_o displease_v they_o they_o be_v only_o endue_v with_o grace_n that_o can_v do_v good_a grace_n be_v absolute_o requisite_a to_o do_v it_o so_o the_o will_n of_o freewill_n to_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a have_v need_n of_o two_o gift_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o conversion_n to_o good_a and_o confirmation_n in_o it_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v through_o grace_n to_o the_o just_a in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o beatitude_n the_o first_o man_n over_o and_o above_o the_o freedom_n of_o nature_n have_v likewise_o the_o freedom_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o compliance_n but_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o imperfect_a degree_n for_o these_o two_o freedom_n have_v both_o their_o degree_n one_o be_v superior_a and_o the_o other_o inferior_a the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n have_v this_o last_o but_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o fall_n insomuch_o that_o he_o afterward_o retain_v or_o free_a will._n he_o fall_v by_o his_o crime_n and_o the_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o his_o will_n but_o then_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v himself_o again_o by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v fell_a unless_o he_o have_v so_o please_v but_o be_v once_o fall_v it_o be_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o rise_v what_o then_o say_v one_o be_v man_n freewill_n lose_v because_o he_o can_v avoid_v sin_v no_o answer_v he_o but_o rather_o the_o free_a warn_v he_o have_v not_o to_o sin_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o treble_a liberty_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o maker_n that_o the_o bless_a have_v this_o resemblance_n in_o the_o great_a persection_n because_o they_o enjoy_v this_o treble_a freedom_n after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o the_o first_o man_n and_o that_o those_o redeem_v by_o jesus_n christ_n during_o their_o stay_n on_o earth_n through_o grace_n receive_v a_o part_n of_o this_o freedom_n because_o that_o though_o they_o can_v be_v altogether_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o misery_n yet_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o prevent_v be_v overcome_a by_o sin_n and_o misery_n let_v no_o body_n think_v then_o say_v he_o that_o free_a will_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v the_o will_n in_o balance_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o can_v do_v one_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o neither_o god_n the_o angel_n nor_o saint_n who_o can_v do_v no_o ill_a can_v be_v exempt_v from_o do_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o very_a devil_n who_o can_v do_v no_o good_n it_o be_v rather_o call_v freewill_n because_o let_v the_o will_v be_v incline_v either_o to_o good_a or_o ill_a it_o be_v still_o free_a it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o no_o person_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n now_o grace_n do_v not_o take_v away_o this_o freedom_n because_o it_o set_v the_o will_n at_o work_n and_o change_v the_o evil_a to_o good_a but_o nevertheless_o by_o its_o free_a consent_n so_o those_o who_o act_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o punishment_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o act_v with_o freedom_n because_o the_o will_n can_v be_v constrain_v but_o by_o its_o self_n and_o that_o can_v be_v force_v by_o a_o violence_n pure_o passive_a on_o its_o own_o part_n that_o in_o a_o word_n except_v original_a sin_n only_o all_o other_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o will_n which_o incline_v to_o sin_n without_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o exterior_a force_n that_o we_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n meritorious_a without_o grace_n but_o also_o that_o grace_n can_v make_v we_o to_o merit_v without_o our_o will._n merit_n consist_v in_o the_o consent_n that_o freewill_n give_v to_o grace_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o consent_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o freewill_n because_o that_o can_v have_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o good_a in_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o thought_n wâ—ll_n or_o action_n for_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v prevent_v we_o by_o inspire_v we_o with_o good_a thought_n and_o change_v our_o bad_a will_n by_o make_v we_o consent_n to_o good_a which_o he_o alone_o cause_v we_o to_o perform_v that_o he_o effect_n the_o first_o without_o we_o the_o second_o with_o we_o and_o the_o three_o by_o we_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n proceed_v from_o god_n we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v we_o present_v at_o its_o be_v do_v but_o the_o consent_n and_o action_n although_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o without_o we_o insomuch_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n when_o we_o feel_v good_a motion_n in_o we_o not_o to_o attribute_v they_o to_o our_o will_n which_o be_v weak_a but_o to_o the_o sole_a grace_n of_o god_n
distinguish_v between_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o the_o logos_fw-la be_v wisdom_n partake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o a_o power_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n he_o immediate_o correct_v the_o notion_n of_o arianism_n which_o those_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o so_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o but_o that_o though_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n yet_o proper_o speak_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o his_o substance_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o improper_a expression_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n though_o abaelard_n reject_v their_o error_n he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o love_n or_o rather_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n proceed_v from_o power_n and_o wisdom_n since_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n do_v good_a be_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o wisdom_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v good_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n alone_o and_o of_o show_v that_o one_o may_v add_v something_o to_o the_o creed_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o explain_v the_o coeternity_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o light_n and_o ray_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o exist_v the_o same_o moment_n with_o the_o sun_n last_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o do_v do_v and_o can_v do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v because_o god_n can_v only_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o he_o can_v will_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o do_v do_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v will_v whatever_o be_v convenient_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o he_o do_v not_o do_v be_v not_o convenient_a that_o he_o can_v will_v to_o do_v it_o and_o consequent_o can_v do_v it_o he_o himself_o own_v that_o this_o be_v his_o own_o particular_a notion_n that_o scarce_o any_o body_n else_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n hereupon_o he_o start_v a_o very_a difficult_a objection_n a_o reprobate_n say_v he_o may_v be_v save_v for_o he_o know_v no_o be_v but_o what_o god_n do_v save_v wherefore_o god_n may_v save_v he_o and_o consequent_o do_v something_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o this_o he_o reply_n that_o one_o may_v very_o well_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o possibility_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n can_v save_v he_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n himself_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o explain_v this_o by_o several_a example_n a_o man_n who_o speak_v may_v hold_v his_o tongue_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o who_o speak_v to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n silent_a a_o man_n voice_n may_v be_v hear_v but_o one_o who_o be_v deaf_a can_v hear_v it_o a_o field_n may_v be_v cultivate_v and_o till_v though_o a_o man_n may_v not_o cultivate_v it_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v to_o his_o immutability_n he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o change_v himself_o when_o he_o produce_v new_a effect_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v not_o such_o new_a motion_n and_o new_a inclination_n as_o be_v in_o we_o but_o only_o new_a effect_n proceed_v from_o a_o eternal_a will_n that_o he_o can_v change_v place_n since_o he_o be_v omni-present_a and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n it_o be_v to_o denote_v his_o humiliation_n but_o that_o in_o be_v make_v man_n he_o be_v not_o change_v because_o the_o divine_a substance_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n without_o a_o change_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o compound_v of_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o those_o three_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o retain_v each_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n so_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o change_v though_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh._n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v foresee_v and_o preordained_n all_o thing_n and_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n nothing_o happen_v by_o chance_n though_o his_o prescience_n do_v not_o destroy_v freewill_n he_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o free_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n and_o assert_n that_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o experience_v that_o the_o will_n be_v not_o constrain_v by_o any_o violence_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o power_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o freedom_n in_o the_o will_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o god_n but_o only_o to_o man_n who_o may_v alter_v their_o will_n and_o do_v or_o not_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o believe_v that_o this_o freedo'm_n consist_v in_o a_o power_n of_o do_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o he_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v no_o power_n of_o sin_v be_v nevertheless_o free_a and_o be_v so_o the_o more_o because_o of_o their_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o general_o and_o proper_o speak_v freewill_n be_v when_o one_o may_v voluntary_o and_o without_o constraint_n accomplish_v that_o which_o it_o have_v resolve_v upon_o a_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o man_n and_o in_o all_o who_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o faculty_n of_o willing_a he_o add_v several_a philosophical_a nicety_n about_o the_o prescience_n and_o determination_n of_o proposition_n concern_v future_a contingency_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o st._n athanasius_n contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o problem_n or_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o heloissa_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o upon_o hard_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o abaelard_n explain_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o justice_n and_o accuracy_n the_o book_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o heretic_n against_o which_o he_o produce_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o therein_o particular_o refute_v the_o examine_v abaelards_n doctrine_n examine_v error_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o baptism_n against_o the_o administration_n of_o penance_n against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o piece_n be_v not_o abaelard_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o think_v it_o to_o be_v he_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o literal_a explication_n of_o that_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o coherence_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o render_v his_o term_n intelligible_a by_o paraphrase_v upon_o they_o abaelard_n sermon_n be_v not_o very_o eloquent_a but_o such_o discourse_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o reflection_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o he_o treat_v together_o with_o several_a moral_a instruction_n the_o sermon_n upon_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o very_a sharp_a satyr_n against_o some_o monk_n and_o several_a canon_n of_o his_o time_n and_o particular_o against_o st._n norbert_n st._n bernard_n in_o the_o general_n
the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o honorius_n of_o autun_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o certain_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n but_o they_o come_v very_o near_o his_o particular_a style_n and_o genius_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n be_v precede_v by_o a_o preface_n concern_v the_o different_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o general_a question_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o book_n in_o particular_a he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o four_o sense_n express_v in_o his_o preface_n viz._n the_o historical_a the_o allegorical_a the_o tropological_a and_o the_o anagogical_a this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n concern_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n all_o these_o work_n be_v collect_v by_o andrea_n schottus_n and_o joan._n covenius_n and_o print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o colen_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o that_o of_o lion_n the_o follow_a work_n compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v lose_v viz._n a_o illustration_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o of_o which_o treat_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o three_o of_o eternal_a life_n it_o can_v be_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n ansehn_n and_o which_o be_v extant_a among_o his_o work_n because_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o book_n write_v by_o the_o latter_a be_v altogether_o different_a the_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o moral_a discourse_n a_o treat_n see_v call_v the_o scandal_n raise_v by_o the_o incontinency_n of_o priest_n a_o historical_a abridgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o vision_n some_o extract_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n certain_a homily_n on_o those_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o key_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a nutriment_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o some_o letter_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o work_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o in_o trithemius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o honorius_n of_o autun_n be_v annex_v a_o certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v more_o moral_a than_o mystical_a and_o which_o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o genuine_a commentary_n this_o author_n be_v not_o of_o good_a esteem_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o style_n or_o accuracy_n but_o for_o his_o industry_n and_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o make_v inquiry_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n lucian_n at_o beauvais_n leave_v his_o monastery_n rochester_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disorder_n that_o happen_v therein_o and_o make_v application_n to_o lanfrank_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n under_o who_o he_o have_v study_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec._n he_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o simple_a monk_n in_o his_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o it_o by_o st._n anselm_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o burck_n at_o last_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o 1115._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n during_o nine_o year_n and_o some_o day_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1124._o in_o the_o 84th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n father_n dachery_n publish_v two_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o prelate_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la which_o be_v two_o small_a tract_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o waquelin_n bishop_n of_o windsor_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n which_o that_o bishop_n propose_v to_o he_o in_o a_o conference_n they_o have_v together_o at_o canterbury_n viz._n whether_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o husband_n son_n who_o he_o have_v by_o another_o wife_n aught_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n he_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v assert_v the_o negative_a in_o this_o treatise_n ernulphus_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o that_o prelate_n show_v that_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o part_v man_n and_o wife_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n between_o person_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n to_o prevent_v disorder_n have_v often_o condemn_v adulterer_n to_o abstain_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o punishment_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o penitential_a book_n and_o that_o a_o divorce_n be_v just_o allow_v upon_o account_n of_o spiritual_a alliance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o adultery_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o a_o husband_n shall_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n although_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n commit_v by_o she_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o a_o husband_n be_v oblige_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v lambert_n who_o have_v propose_v five_o question_n although_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v at_o present_a after_o a_o different_a and_o almost_o contrary_a manner_n to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v customary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o distribute_v a_o host_n steep_v in_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n whereas_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n separately_z ernulphus_n reply_n to_o that_o question_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v it_o without_o express_v the_o manner_n in_o particular_a that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o baptise_v in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n let_v the_o baptise_a person_n be_v plunge_v three_o several_a time_n in_o the_o water_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o catechuman_n to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o first_o with_o holy_a chrism_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o say_v simple_o baptise_v they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a may_v be_v easy_o know_v and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v sometime_o omit_v or_o alter_v that_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n some_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o long_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o communion_n after_o supper_n although_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v fast_v that_o they_o celebrate_v it_o on_o a_o wooden_a table_n although_o at_o present_a it_o be_v offer_v on_o a_o stone-altar_n that_o the_o bread_n they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v ordinary_a bread_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v now_o use_v be_v fine_a and_o more_o loose_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o this_o bread_n be_v give_v steep_v although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n heretofore_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v mingle_v some_o part_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o wine_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v observe_v lest_o any_o ill_a accident_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o wine_n alone_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v stick_v on_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o beard_n or_o whisker_n or_o shall_v be_v spill_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o host_n be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a to_o divide_v the_o host_n into_o four_o part_n but_o only_o into_o three_o yet_o that_o three_o part_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o host_n although_o care_n be_v take_v in_o some_o church_n to_o make_v it_o exact_o of_o the_o
ix_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n the_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o anagnia_n six_o book_n of_o moral_a discourse_n attribute_v to_o st._n bruno_n two_o letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n calixtus_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a thirty_o six_o letter_n spurious_a work_n four_o sermon_n on_o st._n james_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n sous_fw-fr coucy_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o preach_v ten_o book_n of_o moral_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n tropologia_n or_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n and_o amos_n and_o on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o encomium_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n three_o book_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n under_o the_o title_n of_o gesta_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la francos_fw-la the_o life_n of_o guibert_n by_o himself_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n work_v lose_v sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n commentary_n on_o the_o other_o lesser_a prophet_n manuscript_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a two_o letter_n gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelone_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o epistle_n serve_v instead_o of_o a_o preface_n to_o lietbert_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n publish_v by_o he_o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n genuine_a work_n five_o letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o election_n against_o the_o investiture_n two_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o investiture_n a_o treatise_n of_o dispensation_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n explication_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o monk_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o three_o virtue_n of_o pastor_n a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n four_o hymn_n eleven_o sermon_n honorius_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a eleven_o letter_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol._n genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n at_fw-fr memoire_fw-fr concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o fecamp_n the_o life_n of_o st._n hugh_n archbishop_z of_o roven_n other_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n genuine_a work_n eighty_o three_o letter_n nine_o other_o letter_n publish_v by_o f._n dachery_n two_o discourse_n on_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o paraphrase_n in_o verse_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n two_o sermon_n a_o synodical_a discourse_n the_o life_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n the_o epitaph_n of_o berengarius_fw-la a_o letter_n to_o reginoldus_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o life_n of_o st._n radegonda_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o charter_n of_o charity_n the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o death_n of_o albericus_n a_o discourse_n dedicate_v to_o st._n bernard_n petrus_n grosolanus_n or_o chrysolanus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o discourse_n before_o alexis_n comnenus_n eustratius_n archbishop_n of_o nice_a manuscript_n work_v a_o reply_n to_o chrysolanus_n some_o other_o treatise_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass._n nicephorus_n bryennius_n of_o macedonia_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o byzantine_n history_n from_o the_o year_n 1057._o to_o 1081._o joannes_n zonarus_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n annal_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n commentary_n on_o the_o canon_n a_o discourse_n of_o impurity_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o poem_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazienzen_n fifty_o six_o letter_n work_v lose_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n several_a sermon_n a_o poetical_a work_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n honorius_n solitarius_fw-la professor_n of_o scholastical_a divinity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n a_o list_n of_o heretic_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pearl_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a office_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n in_o three_o book_n the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o world_n a_o treatise_n of_o praedestination_n and_o free_a will._n question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n work_v lose_v a_o illustration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scandal_n against_o the_o incontinence_n of_o priest_n a_o historical_a summary_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o treatise_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n extract_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n work_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n certain_a homily_n on_o those_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o key_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n the_o nutriment_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o festival_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o saint_n several_a letter_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o moral_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o soissons_fw-fr a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n godfrey_n aelnothus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o passion_n of_o canutus_n king_n of_o denmark_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o ely_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o translation_n of_o st._n etheldrith_n s._n norbert_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontré_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o moral_a discourse_n in_o form_n of_o a_o exhortation_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o its_o operation_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o contain_v commentary_n almost_o on_o the_o whole_a bible_n cammentary_n on_o the_o xii_o lesser_a prophet_n and_o on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n xiii_o book_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o oâ—_n the_o apocalypse_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n guigue_n prior_n of_o la_fw-fr grandee_n chartreuse_fw-fr or_o the_o great_a charterhouse_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a statute_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n the_o life_n of_o st._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n meditation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n or_o the_o ladder_n of_o the_o cloister_n four_o letter_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n keep_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o charterhouse_n or_o carthusian_n monastery_n of_o colen_n some_o other_o letter_n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n genuine_a work_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o man._n a_o tract_n on_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n peter_z of_o leon_n antipope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la ii_o genuine_a work_n xxxviii_o letter_n geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n geffrey_n the_o gross_a a_o monk_n of_o tiron_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o tiron_n peter_z library-keeper_n of_o mount_n cassin_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a personage_n of_o mount-cassin_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mount-cassin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o roman_a letter_n work_v lose_v semons_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d history_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n of_o
begin_n of_o may_n he_o order_v by_o another_o bull_n direct_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a bull_n and_o by_o a_o second_o date_v the_o same_o day_n he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o make_v use_n of_o canonical_a penalty_n to_o oblige_v those_o of_o the_o university_n who_o have_v molest_v the_o dominican_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n by_o call_v in_o if_o need_n be_v the_o secular_a power_n he_o exhort_v king_n saint_n lewis_n by_o a_o three_o bull_n to_o succour_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o quell_v the_o insolence_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o bull_n the_o dominican_n not_o willing_a that_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o non-execution_n of_o the_o treaty_n request_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v revoke_v his_o bull_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o accommodation_n but_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o bull_n dated_n june_n 18_o 1256_o declare_v that_o that_o treaty_n have_v be_v make_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v order_v he_o disapprove_v it_o and_o by_o name_n declare_v william_n of_o saint_n amour_n odo_n of_o douai_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n master_n nicholas_n the_o bar-sur-aube_a and_o christian_a canon_n of_o beauvais_n as_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o disturbance_n to_o have_v forfeit_v all_o their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n he_o forbid_v their_o teach_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n from_o hear_v their_o lecture_n order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n on_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v within_o fifteen_o day_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o bull_n and_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o benefice_n he_o revive_v and_o confirm_v those_o very_a order_n by_o two_o other_o bull_n issue_v out_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o month._n the_o contest_v between_o the_o body_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o dominican_n become_v at_o last_o a_o private_a dominican_n the_o contest_v between_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n and_o the_o dominican_n quarrel_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o william_n the_o saint_n amour_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n and_o divinity-professor_n one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o university_n and_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n the_o dominican_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o year_n 1254_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v advance_v several_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o have_v make_v a_o scandalous_a libel_n against_o the_o pope_n this_o charge_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o cregory_n the_o apostolic_a nuncio_n the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n before_o who_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n clear_o prove_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o falsity_n of_o that_o accusation_n the_o dominican_n afterward_o invent_v another_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o several_a proposition_n which_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v advance_v against_o the_o lusty_a mendicant_n without_o name_v any_o person_n they_o accuse_v william_n of_o saint_n amour_n of_o calumniate_a their_o order_n and_o present_v to_o the_o king_n a_o write_n contain_v several_a erroneous_a proposition_n which_o they_o impute_v to_o he_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n have_v procure_v a_o copy_n thereof_o prove_v in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o innocent_n that_o he_o have_v never_o teach_v those_o error_n and_o have_v only_o advance_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v maintainable_a by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sometime_o after_o he_o compose_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n which_o occasion_v the_o dominican_n to_o renew_v their_o complaint_n against_o he_o he_o compose_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o order_n of_o several_a bishop_n to_o discover_v by_o holy_a writ_n the_o character_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o book_n call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o pope_n alexander_n iv_o in_o reject_v the_o accommodation_n make_v between_o the_o university_n and_o the_o dominican_n condemn_v by_o name_n william_n of_o saint_n amour_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o that_o treaty_n deprive_v he_o of_o a_o chapel_n which_o he_o have_v prohibit_v he_o from_o teach_v declare_v he_o to_o have_v forfeit_v all_o the_o office_n and_o benefice_n which_o he_o may_v have_v and_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n this_o sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v against_o he_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n be_v not_o proscribe_v but_o still_o live_v at_o paris_n the_o dominican_n delate_a he_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o sens_n and_o rheims_n who_o meet_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1256_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v advance_v several_a false_a and_o erroneous_a proposition_n contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o order_n william_n of_o saint_n amour_n appear_v before_o those_o prelate_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v never_o advance_v any_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v any_o order_n that_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v advance_v or_o to_o correct_v and_o retract_v if_o they_o think_v it_o proper_a those_o bishop_n offer_v the_o dominican_n and_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o to_o invite_v thither_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n and_o several_a learned_a doctor_n to_o try_v their_o contest_v william_n of_o saint_n amour_n and_o his_o party_n accept_v of_o the_o proposal_n but_o the_o dominican_n will_v not_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n so_o the_o affair_n remain_v un-decided_n and_o the_o quarrel_n rose_n higherthan_fw-ge ever_n then_o the_o university_n think_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n odo_n of_o douai_n nicholas_n the_o bar-sur-aube_a john_n of_o gastiville_n and_o john_n bellin_n to_o demand_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o university_n and_o with_o order_n to_o maintain_v the_o book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n make_v by_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n and_o to_o urge_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n these_o deputy_n procure_v recommendatory_a letter_n from_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n and_o prepare_v for_o their_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o dominican_n be_v beforehand_o with_o they_o and_o have_v send_v the_o book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v by_o alexander_n iv_o as_o contain_v perverse_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o poverty_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o who_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o zeal_n contrary_a to_o the_o salutary_a state_n of_o poor_a mendicant_a friar_n especial_o the_o dominican_n and_o minor_n friar_n last_o as_o a_o book_n capable_a of_o raise_v great_a scandal_n and_o disturbance_n of_o cause_v the_o ruin_n of_o several_a soul_n and_o of_o divert_v the_o faithful_a from_o devotion_n and_o charity_n from_o conversion_n and_o embrace_v religion_n it_o be_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o the_o pope_n declare_v this_o book_n to_o be_v wicked_a criminal_a and_o execrable_a and_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n from_o approve_v maintain_v read_v and_o keep_v it_o by_o they_o he_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n several_a bull_n against_o this_o book_n full_a of_o expression_n of_o indignation_n and_o exhort_v the_o university_n to_o treat_v the_o dominican_n kind_o and_o to_o condemn_v sincere_o the_o book_n of_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n but_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o his_o order_n will_v not_o punctual_o be_v execute_v he_o heap_v bull_n upon_o bull_n and_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o method_n he_o can_v to_o get_v they_o to_o be_v execute_v however_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n not_o in_o the_o least_o startle_v at_o all_o these_o effort_n continue_v their_o journey_n
1207._o wherein_n they_o debate_v on_o the_o method_n of_o convert_v the_o albigenses_n didacus_n bishop_n of_o osma_n declare_v that_o in_o order_n to_o succeed_v in_o this_o affair_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o fastus_fw-la the_o pomp_n and_o the_o magnificence_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o equipage_n that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o demonstrate_v their_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o their_o word_n but_o also_o by_o their_o action_n that_o so_o they_o may_v save_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o these_o heretic_n deceive_v by_o a_o false_a semblance_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n this_o advice_n seem_v to_o they_o very_o good_a all_o of_o they_o promise_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o put_v it_o into_o execution_n by_o dismiss_v all_o his_o equipage_n and_o retain_v only_o a_o few_o clerk_n among_o who_o be_v dominick_n afterward_o founder_n of_o the_o jacobine_n friar_n the_o rest_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o continue_v their_o preach_n the_o great_a adversary_n they_o have_v in_o those_o error_n be_v raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n they_o issue_v out_o against_o he_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o excite_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o province_n who_o oblige_v he_o in_o appearance_n to_o abandon_v the_o party_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o to_o receive_v absolution_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o repentance_n be_v not_o sincere_a he_o change_v every_o moment_n and_o at_o last_o have_v have_v a_o conference_n at_o st._n giles_n in_o provence_n with_o the_o pope_n missionary_n he_o cause_v peter_n the_o chateauneuf_a to_o be_v assassinate_v in_o go_v out_o of_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o soon_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o he_o issue_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o the_o murderer_n and_o especial_o against_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o action_n and_o exhort_v philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o raise_v a_o crusade_n to_o fight_v the_o albigenses_n and_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o demean_n of_o raymond_n that_o count_n to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o send_v to_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v do_v whatever_o they_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o new_a legate_n which_o he_o entreat_v he_o will_v send_v he_o because_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v too_o severe_a upon_o he_o the_o pope_n send_v one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n name_v milo_n and_o theodosius_n canon_n of_o genes_n with_o order_n however_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n these_o two_o legate_n have_v hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o montilly_n in_o provence_n agree_v upon_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o count_n raymond_n milo_n afterward_o send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o valenza_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o deliver_v up_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o word_n seven_o town_n of_o provence_n or_o languedoc_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o consul_n of_o avignon_n nismes_n and_o saint_n george_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o legate_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v any_o long_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o to_o grant_v a_o county_n of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n constrain_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n grant_v those_o condition_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v whatever_o that_o legate_n will_v prescribe_v to_o he_o he_o begin_v by_o deliver_v up_o the_o seven_o town_n to_o theodosius_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o st._n giles_n where_n milo_n be_v to_o reconcile_v he_o he_o be_v bring_v naked_a in_o a_o sheet_n to_o the_o church-porch_n of_o st._n giles_n and_o swear_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o twenty_o bishop_n who_o be_v meet_v at_o that_o place_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v whatever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n will_v order_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o heretic_n and_o to_o expel_v they_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n what_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o it_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o excommunication_n if_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o oath_n afterward_o the_o legate_n put_v the_o steal_v on_o his_o neck_n strike_v he_o with_o the_o wand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n after_o he_o have_v give_v he_o absolution_n he_o order_v he_o to_o re-establish_a the_o bishop_n of_o carpentra_n and_o vaison_n in_o all_o their_o estate_n and_o privilege_n to_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o territory_n the_o arragonois_n the_o routier_n the_o coteraux_n and_o the_o other_o heretic_n to_o exclude_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o office_n to_o treat_v as_o heretic_n those_o who_o shall_v be_v delate_a to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o such_o and_o to_o sign_v the_o article_n of_o peace_n which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v draw_v up_o the_o count_n baron_n and_o consul_n of_o avignon_n and_o montpellier_n take_v likewise_o their_o oath_n and_o at_o last_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n make_v a_o declaration_n whereby_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o church_n the_o army_n of_o the_o crusade_n have_v no_o more_o contest_v with_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n turn_v its_o force_n against_o bezier_n where_o the_o albigenses_n be_v fortify_v the_o town_n be_v besiege_a take_v and_o burn_v and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n put_v to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o count_n of_o bezier_n who_o be_v a_o catholic_n make_v a_o manifesto_n against_o the_o cruelty_n offer_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o retire_v to_o carcassonne_n the_o army_n of_o the_o croisado_n besiege_a it_o the_o count_n hold_v it_o out_o a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v take_v the_o town_n be_v abandon_a and_o leave_v to_o the_o croisado-man_n who_o elect_v simon_n count_n of_o montfort_n for_o their_o general_n he_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n and_o take_v a_o great_a many_o place_n and_o castle_n not_o only_o from_o the_o heretic_n but_o likewise_o from_o other_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n go_v himself_o to_o rome_n to_o pâ—efer_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v his_o agreement_n with_o he_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o on_o his_o part_n he_o engage_v himself_o to_o drive_v out_o the_o albigenses_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n when_o this_o count_n be_v upon_o his_o return_n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n set_v on_o foot_n between_o he_o and_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n they_o meet_v at_o narbonne_n with_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o peace_n the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n propose_v to_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n the_o extirpate_v of_o all_o the_o heretic_n who_o be_v in_o his_o territory_n promise_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o all_o his_o town_n and_o castle_n if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o proposal_n be_v likewise_o make_v of_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o count_n of_o foix_n and_o of_o restore_a to_o he_o all_o his_o castle_n except_o pamiez_n this_o peace_n be_v not_o conclude_v and_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n still_o persist_v to_o succour_v the_o albigenses_n and_o to_o make_v war_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o territory_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o cause_v war_n to_o be_v proclaim_v against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o count_n of_o foix_n by_o simon_n of_o montfort_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o pillage_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n the_o count_n of_o montfort_n immediate_o draw_v out_o the_o army_n of_o the_o croisado_n into_o the_o field_n take_v from_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o foix_n part_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o force_v they_o to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o town_n leave_v he_o master_n of_o the_o field_n hitherto_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v stand_v neuter_n but_o now_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o be_v come_v to_o that_o city_n he_o propose_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n of_o comminges_n of_o foix_n and_o of_o bern_n offer_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n to_o give_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o
and_o a_o manuscript_n against_o johannes_n veccus_n i_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n namely_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n the_o elder_a so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o name_n the_o time_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v agree_v well_o to_o this_o emperor_n maximus_fw-la planudes_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n the_o elder_a monk_n maximus_fw-la planudes_n a_o greek_a monk_n who_o send_v he_o in_o a_o embassy_n to_o aquileia_n in_o the_o year_n 1327._o with_o leo_n orphanotrophus_n to_o assure_v the_o venetian_n that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o some_o of_o their_o citizen_n who_o have_v be_v assassinate_v by_o some_o galatian_n at_o constantinople_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o arcudius_n in_o the_o collection_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1630._o he_o translate_v likewise_o into_o greek_a st._n augustine_n fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n his_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o entire_a in_o a_o ms._n of_o the_o emperor_n library_n and_o leunclavius_n and_o arcudius_n have_v put_v forth_o some_o fragment_n of_o he_o allatius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a greek_a book_n set_v down_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o planudes_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o author_n believe_v with_o many_o other_o modern_a greek_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v descend_v into_o hell_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v this_o discourse_n be_v print_v entire_a in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1639._o the_o homily_n upon_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n set_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n by_o gretser_n and_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1620._o belong_v to_o planudes_n as_o lambecius_n have_v observe_v this_o author_n have_v also_o write_v several_a lâ—…ed_v treatise_n of_o which_o some_o be_v print_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o manuscript_n matthew_n blastares_n a_o monk_n of_o greece_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1335._o and_o make_v in_o the_o monk_n matthew_n blastares_n 〈◊〉_d greek_n monk_n compass_n of_o a_o year_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pandect_n of_o dr._n beveredge_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1672._o he_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o cause_n and_o question_n upon_o marriage_n print_v in_o the_o graeco-roman_a law_n of_o leunclavius_n and_o he_o translate_v into_o greék_a constantine_n donation_n print_v with_o that_o of_o balsamon_n nilus_n cabasilas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n flourish_v at_o constantinople_n in_o this_o century_n under_o cabasilas_n nil_fw-la cabasilas_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o andronicus's_n he_o write_v two_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n the_o first_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o will_v any_o controvert_v question_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o will_v be_v the_o sole_a judge_n and_o other_o must_v hearken_v to_o he_o as_o their_o master_n he_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a pope_n by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o divers_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a expedient_a to_o settle_v union_n and_o to_o decide_v the_o question_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v from_o st._n peter_n the_o episcopacy_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o hold_v his_o primacy_n by_o law_n council_n and_o prince_n he_o there_o assert_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o honorius_n he_o grant_v he_o the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n but_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o patriarch_n see_v he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n over_o other_o patriarch_n see_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o same_o right_n over_o the_o patriarchates_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o person_n or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o order_n more_o sublime_a than_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o council_n and_o canon_n that_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o speak_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o only_a one_o that_o may_v be_v call_v apostolic_a that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o alone_o to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o if_o canon_n can_v be_v make_v without_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o make_v any_o without_o other_o these_o treatise_n of_o nilus_n be_v write_v in_o a_o good_a method_n clearness_n and_o full_a of_o learning_n they_o be_v at_o first_o print_v in_o greek_a at_o london_n without_o a_o date_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o basil_n in_o 1544._o at_o francfort_n in_o 1555._o and_o with_o the_o note_n of_o salmasius_n at_o haynault_n in_o 1608._o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1645._o nilus_n also_o make_v a_o large_a work_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n divide_v into_o nine_o and_o forty_o book_n whereof_o allatius_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o dissertation_n of_o the_o nilus_n nicolas_n cabasilas_n nephew_n to_o nilus_n cabasilas_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o cantacuzenus_n thessalonica_n nicolas_n cabasilas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o succeed_v his_o uncle_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o vehement_a adversary_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o they_o and_o a_o work_v call_v a_o accusation_n against_o the_o latin_n wherein_o he_o set_v upon_o st._n thomas_n he_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o mass_n its_o part_n and_o its_o ceremony_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o work_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o end_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o preparation_n and_o the_o mean_n be_v prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v before_o or_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o prayer_n and_o explain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o precede_v the_o receive_v why_o but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o host_n be_v give_v why_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o host_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o present_v the_o sacred_a element_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o these_o element_n he_o attack_n the_o latin_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o sole_a virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v but_o by_o prayer_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o saint_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o liturgy_n by_o observe_v that_o those_o prayer_n be_v thanksgiving_n and_o that_o we_o rather_o pray_v they_o to_o help_v we_o by_o their_o prayer_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o good_a guardian_n angel_n he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n he_o say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o saint_n only_o ought_v to_o partake_v of_o those_o mystery_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o mingle_v warm_a water_n in_o the_o
the_o process_n make_v against_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n in_o the_o council_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v perjure_a schismatical_a one_o that_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o as_o such_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o last_o piece_n he_o examine_v this_o proposition_n whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o pastor_n though_o it_o be_v unjust_a aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v false_a erroneous_a suspect_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o explain_v also_o this_o other_o proposition_n unjust_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o fear_n with_o respect_n to_o timorous_a conscience_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o formidable_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o follow_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o natural_a incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o grace_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v she_o all_o those_o which_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v convenient_a but_o not_o all_o those_o which_o he_o can_v have_v give_v she_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o give_v she_o not_o the_o perfect_a use_n of_o her_o reason_n immediate_o after_o her_o conception_n or_o birth_n which_o will_v be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o actual_a reception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o examine_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sentiment_n of_o love_n and_o the_o tenderness_n which_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a feel_v and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o often_o time_n they_o be_v illusion_n that_o when_o one_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o they_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o extravagance_n and_o error_n john_n rusbroek_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o excess_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n where_o he_o advance_v many_o proposition_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o contemplative_a soul_n with_o god_n gerson_n refute_v he_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o a_o carthusian_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o new_a term_n to_o express_v the_o more_o sublime_a truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n how_o contemplative_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v or_o talk_v of_o speculative_a truth_n because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o dangerous_a error_n or_o at_o least_o to_o advance_v many_o proposition_n that_o be_v false_a and_o ill-expressed_a which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n john_n schonhow_n write_v a_o piece_n to_o defend_v the_o treatise_n of_o rusbroek_n to_o which_o gerson_n answer_v in_o a_o second_o letter_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o these_o novelty_n can_v be_v excuse_v nor_o maintain_v this_o piece_n of_o john_n schonhow_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o gerson_n follow_v the_o first_o letter_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o two_o lecture_n upon_o st._n mark_n be_v discourse_n wherein_o he_o handle_v divers_a question_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n as_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o confession_n make_v to_o friar_n mendicant_n the_o reiteration_n of_o confession_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v in_o a_o piece_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v admit_v some_o interpretation_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o piece_n he_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o relate_v the_o reason_n for_o justify_v the_o take_n away_o the_o cup_n from_o they_o the_o two_o next_o treatise_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o establish_v such_o genuine_a principle_n whereby_o we_o may_v distinguish_v true_a doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o former_a be_v entitle_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a he_o give_v rule_n for_o distinguish_v false_a revelation_n from_o true_a in_o the_o latter_a he_o lay_v down_o the_o maxim_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o examine_v a_o doctrine_n and_o what_o rule_v they_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o this_o examination_n a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n after_o it_o the_o pope_n who_o authority_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o each_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n who_o decision_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o the_o two_o last_o can_v oblige_v only_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o doctor_n also_o have_v a_o authentic_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o each_o person_n instruct_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n may_v also_o give_v his_o judgement_n and_o teach_v even_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n those_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n the_o rule_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o judge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no_o be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n second_o that_o he_o who_o teach_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o woman_n be_v common_o suspect_v because_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o seduce_v three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v the_o design_n of_o he_o that_o publish_v a_o doctrine_n whether_o he_o be_v act_v by_o pride_n interest_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o town_n of_o bresse_n who_o persuade_v many_o person_n that_o she_o have_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n by_o feign_v ecstasy_n and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o by_o use_v extraordinary_a abstinence_n and_o who_o be_v take_v confess_v that_o she_o seign_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n he_o add_v afterward_o other_o rule_n very_o useful_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o these_o way_n of_o seduce_v he_o make_v a_o encomium_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v 1426_o to_o a_o frair_n minor_n at_o lion_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n write_v 1424._o to_o oswald_z a_o carthusian_n in_o the_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n he_o give_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o study_n a_o divine_a aught_o to_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o schoolman_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v william_n auxerre_v st._n bonaventure_n durand_n henry_n of_o gandavo_n and_o st._n thomas_n chief_o in_o his_o 2d_o of_o the_o 2d_o he_o blame_v these_o author_n and_o the_o like_a only_o for_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v handle_v question_n pure_o physical_a metaphysical_a or_o even_o logical_a in_o theological_a term_n as_o to_o morality_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v matter_n of_o history_n the_o dialogue_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o conference_n and_o life_n of_o the_o father_n the_o confession_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n such_o as_o the_o moral_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o some_o work_n of_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o of_o william_n of_o paris_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o profane_a author_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o christian_a give_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o they_o but_o only_o look_v into_o they_o and_o curious_o run_v they_o over_o like_o a_o traveller_n to_o pick_v up_o their_o moral_a sentence_n to_o form_v a_o style_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o moderate_o skilled_a in_o history_n and_o poetry_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o he_o give_v they_o instruction_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o french_a preacher_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o to_o favour_v it_o gerson_n be_v consult_v by_o a_o carthusian_n if_o he_o may_v quit_v his_o convent_n or_o
look_v upon_o vincentius_n as_o a_o saint_n who_o die_v a_o donatist_n these_o treatise_n be_v compose_v in_o 419._o though_o the_o main_a point_n treat_v of_o in_o st._n augustin_n work_n against_o the_o pelagian_o have_v be_v mention_v already_o yea_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v here_o a_o general_a view_n of_o his_o doctrine_n god_n create_v the_o first_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n holiness_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v subject_a neither_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v nor_o to_o sickness_n nor_o pain_n nor_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n nor_o ignorance_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o life_n or_o the_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o consequence_n and_o effect_v of_o his_o sin_n his_o freewill_n be_v entire_a and_o weaken_v with_o nothing_o it_o be_v perfect_o indifferent_a to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a though_o it_o can_v not_o do_v good_a without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o grace_n which_o god_n afford_v he_o be_v entire_o subject_v to_o his_o freewill_n it_o be_v a_o help_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v good_a but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o do_v good_a such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o man_n like_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n before_o their_o sin_n such_o will_v have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o posterity_n have_v he_o continue_v in_o that_o happy_a state_n but_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o his_o disobedience_n he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v become_v subject_a unto_o death_n pain_n sickness_n punishment_n and_o what_o be_v worse_o to_o ignorance_n and_o lust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o extravagant_a motion_n which_o be_v within_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n but_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o incomprehensible_a all_o his_o descendants_n beget_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n they_o all_o contract_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o call_v original_a which_o make_v child_n the_o object_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o infallible_o damn_v they_o except_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n baptism_n do_v indeed_o take_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o punishment_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n concupiscence_n ignorance_n inclination_n to_o sin_n weakness_n and_o other_o punishment_n for_o sin_n abide_v still_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n freewill_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o powerful_a assistance_n to_o do_v good_a the_o grace_n which_o it_o need_v to_o act_v be_v not_o only_o that_o help_n without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o will_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o also_o such_o a_o assistance_n as_o make_v it_o both_o will_n and_o do_v it_o infallible_o this_o grace_n be_v necessary_a not_o bare_o to_o accomplish_v entire_o what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o continue_v therein_o but_o it_o be_v even_o necessary_a to_o begin_v faith_n for_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o conversion_n yet_o it_o bereave_v we_o not_o of_o our_o liberty_n because_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v willing_a it_o work_v this_o will_n in_o we_o without_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n for_o god_n constrain_v no_o man_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o to_o do_v good_a the_o will_n must_v be_v succour_v by_o grace_n which_o do_v not_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o liberty_n and_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o merit_n but_o be_v absolute_o free_a since_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v condemn_v and_o subject_a to_o death_n god_n by_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n take_v out_o of_o this_o mass_n of_o corruption_n who_o he_o please_v leave_v the_o rest_n in_o that_o condition_n out_o of_o that_o justice_n which_o none_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o for_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v dispute_v it_o with_o god_n do_v the_o earthen_a vessel_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n that_o frame_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o however_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o can_v only_o accuse_v their_o own_o perverse_a will_n whereby_o they_o resist_v the_o call_v of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n which_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o reprobate_n wherewith_o they_o may_v do_v good_a if_o they_o will_v to_o some_o he_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o they_o despise_v it_o he_o inspire_v into_o other_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v convert_v and_o they_o reject_v it_o some_o he_o excite_v to_o prayer_n but_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o several_a who_o harden_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n he_o overcome_v the_o hardness_n of_o some_o for_o a_o time_n convert_v they_o by_o a_o effectual_a grace_n who_o plunge_v themselves_o again_o in_o vice_n in_o a_o word_n how_o strong_a and_o powerful_a soever_o the_o grace_n be_v which_o he_o give_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n that_o man_n may_v always_o resist_v it_o though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o do_v it_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v this_o grace_n to_o all_o man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o owe_v it_o to_o none_o but_o also_o because_o some_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o child_n who_o die_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n who_o be_v either_o damn_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n or_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o adult_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o either_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o by_o the_o contempt_n which_o they_o have_v cast_v upon_o god_n vocation_n or_o by_o the_o opposition_n they_o have_v make_v to_o inward_a grace_n or_o last_o by_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o god_n deliver_v they_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v either_o excuse_v himself_o or_o accuse_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o every_o one_o receive_v what_o he_o deserve_v every_o one_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o will_n which_o co-operate_v with_o the_o most_o effectual_a grace_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n according_a to_o st._n augustin_n be_v to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n which_o draw_v our_o heart_n towards_o good_a thing_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o this_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o action_n meritorious_a the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n though_o mere_o servile_a be_v good_a and_o profitable_a because_o it_o regulate_v the_o inward_a man_n but_o it_o do_v not_o render_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o perfect_o accomplish_v the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n in_o this_o life_n because_o we_o shall_v never_o love_v he_o so_o perfect_o as_o in_o the_o next_o and_o though_o through_o god_n grace_n a_o man_n may_v absolute_o avoid_v all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o shall_v ever_o happen_v that_o a_o mere_a man_n except_v the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o who_o st._n augustin_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o speak_v when_o sin_n be_v mention_v pass_v through_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o most_o righteous_a say_v daily_o lord_n remit_v we_o our_o debt_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v not_o mortal_a sin_n which_o bereave_v the_o soul_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v venial_a and_o daily_a sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o against_o god_n law_n but_o do_v not_o utter_o destroy_v charity_n st._n augustin_n principle_n concern_v predestination_n and_o reprobation_n do_v exact_o agree_v with_o his_o opinion_n touch_v grace_n both_o those_o decree_n according_a to_o he_o suppose_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n if_o god_n will_v suffer_v all_o man_n to_o remain_v there_o none_o can_v complain_v of_o that_o severity_n see_v they_o be_v all_o guilty_a and_o doom_v to_o damnation_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man._n but_o god_n resolve_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o deliver_v some_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o pure_a mercy_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o future_a merit_n and_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o choose_v those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o save_v they_o infallible_o and_o these_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o time_n all_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n hear_v